Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-77c89778f8-7drxs Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-07-18T14:58:03.521Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

References

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 November 2015

Edith L. Bavin
Affiliation:
La Trobe University, Victoria
Letitia R. Naigles
Affiliation:
University of Connecticut
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2015

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abbeduto, L., & Short-Myerson, K. (2002). Linguistic influences on social interaction. In Goldstein, H., Kaczmarek, L. & English, K. (eds.), Promoting Social Communication (pp. 2754). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Abbot-Smith, K., & Behrens, H. (2006). How known constructions influence the acquisition of other constructions: The German passive and future constructions. Cognitive Science, 30, 9951026.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2001). What preschool children do and do not do with ungrammatical word orders. Cognitive Development, 16, 679–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2004). Training 2;6-year-olds to produce the transitive construction: The role of frequency, semantic similarity and shared syntactic distribution. Developmental Science, 7, 4855.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2008). Graded representations in the acquisition of English and German transitive constructions. Cognitive Development, 23, 4866.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbot-Smith, K., & Serratrice, L. (2014). Word order, referential expression, and case cues to the acquisition of transitive sentences in Italian. Journal of Child Language, doi:10.1017/S0305000913000421CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbot-Smith, K., & Tomasello, M. (2006). Exemplar-learning and schematization in a usage-based account of syntactic acquisition. The Linguistic Review, 23, 275–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abbot-Smith, K., & Tomasello, M. (2010). The influence of frequency and semantic similarity on how children learn grammar. First Language, 30, 79101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abdalla, F., Aljenaie, K., & Mahfoudhi, A. (2013). Plural noun inflection in Kuwaiti Arabic-speaking children with and without specific language impairment. Journal of Child Language, 40, 139–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Abrahamsson, N., & Hyltenstam, K. (2009). Age of onset and nativelikeness in a second language: Listener perception versus linguistic scrutiny. Language Learning, 59, 249305.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abu–Akel, A., Bailey, A., & Thum, Y.-M. (2004). Describing the acquisition of determiners in English: A growth modeling approach. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 33, 407–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Acredolo, L. P, & Goodwyn, S. W. (1988). Symbolic gesturing in normal infants. Child Development, 59, 450–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adams, A. M., Bourke, L., & Willis, C. (1999). Working memory and spoken language comprehension in young children. International Journal of Psychology, 34, 364–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, A., & Gathercole, S. E. (1996). Phonological working memory and spoken language development in young children. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Experimental Psychology, 49A, 216–33.Google Scholar
Adams, C., Green, J., Gilchrist, A., & Cox, A. (2002). Conversational behaviour of children with Asperger syndrome and conduct disorder. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 43(5), 679–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adamson, L., Bakeman, R., Deckner, D., & Nelson, P. (2012). Rating parent–child interactions: Joint engagement, communication dynamics, and shared topics in autism, Down syndrome, and typical development. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 42, 2622–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adamson, L. B., Bakeman, R., Deckner, D. F., & Romski, M. A. (2009). Joint engagement and the emergence of language in children with autism and Down syndrome. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 39(1), 8496.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adani, F. (2008). The role of features in relative clause comprehension: A study of typical and atypical development. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University Milano-Bicocca.Google Scholar
Adani, F. (2011). Rethinking the acquisition of relative clauses in Italian: Towards a grammatically based account. Journal of Child Language, 38(1), 141–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adani, F., van der Lely, H. K., Forgiarini, M., & Guasti, M. T. (2010). Grammatical feature dissimilarities make relative clauses easier: A comprehension study with Italian children. Lingua, 120(9), 2148–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Adesope, O. O., Lavin, T., Thompson, T., & Ungerleider, C. (2010). A systematic review and meta-analysis of the cognitive correlates of bilingualism. Review of Educational Research, 80, 207–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adriaans, F. C., & Kager, R. (2010). Adding generalization to statistical learning: The induction of phonotactics from continuous speech. Journal of Memory and Language, 62, 311–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aguado-Orea, J. J. (2004). The acquisition of morpho-syntax in Spanish: Implications for current theories of development. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Nottingham.Google Scholar
Ahissar, M. (2007). Dyslexia and the anchoring-deficit hypothesis. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 11, 458–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Aikhenvald, A. Y. (2003). A Grammar of Tariana from Northwest Amazonia. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akhtar, N. (1999). Acquiring basic word order: Evidence for data-driven learning of syntactic structure. Journal of Child Language, 26, 339–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Akhtar, N. (2004). Contexts in early word learning. In Hall, D. G. & Waxman, S. R. (eds.), Weaving a Lexicon. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Akhtar, N. (2005). The robustness of learning through overhearing. Developmental Science, 8, 199209.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Akhtar, N., Carpenter, M., & Tomasello, M. (1996). The role of discourse novelty in early word learning. Child Development, 67, 635–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akhtar, N., Jipson, J., & Callanan, M. A. (2001). Learning words through overhearing. Child Development, 72, 416–30.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Akhtar, N., & Menjivar, J. A. (2012). Cognitive and linguistic correlates of early exposure to more than one language. Advances in Child Development and Behavior, 42, 4178.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Akhtar, N., & Tomasello, M. (1996). Two-year-olds learn words for absent objects and actions. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 14, 7993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Akhtar, N., & Tomasello, M. (1997). Young children’s productivity with word order and verb morphology. Developmental Psychology, 33, 952–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Akhtar, N., & Tomasello, M. (2000). The social nature of words and word learning. In Golinkoff, R. M., Hirsh-Pasek, K., Bloom, L., Smith, L., Woodward, A., Akhtar, N., Tomasello, M. & Hollich, G. (eds.), Becoming a Word Learner: A Debate on Lexical Acquisition (pp. 115–35). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aksu-Koç, A. (1988). The Acquisition of Aspect and Modality: The Case of Past Reference in Turkish. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aksu-Koç, A., & Slobin, D. I. (1985). The acquisition of Turkish. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Cross-linguistic Study of Language Acquisition (vol. 1 pp. 839–78). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Aksu-Koç, A., & von Stutterheim, C. (1994). Temporal relations in narrative: Simultaneity. In Berman, R. A. & Slobin, D. I. (eds.), Relating Events in Narrative: A Crosslinguistic Developmental Study (pp. 393456). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Al Otaiba, S. & Fuchs, D. (2006). Who are the young children for whom best practices in reading are ineffective: An experimental and longitudinal study. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 39, 414–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Al Otaiba, S., Puranik, C. S., Rouby, D. A., Greulich, L., Sidler, J. F., & Lee, J. (2010). Predicting kindergarteners’ end-of-year spelling ability based on their reading, alphabetic, vocabulary, and phonological awareness skills, as well as prior literacy experiences. Learning Disability Quarterly, 33(3), 171–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alarcon, M., Abrahams, B. S., Stone, J. L., Duvall, J. A., Perederiy, J. V., Bomar, J. M., & Geschwind, D. H. (2008). Linkage, association, and gene-expression analyses identify CNTNAP2 as an autism-susceptibility gene. The American Journal of Human Genetics, 82, 150–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Albareda-Castellot, B., Pons, F., & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2011). The acquisition of phonetic categories in bilingual infants: New data from an anticipatory eye movement paradigm. Developmental Science, 14, 395401.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Alcock, K. J., Rimba, K., & Newton, C. R. J. C. (2012). Early production of the passive in two Eastern Bantu languages. First Language, 32, 459–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Aljenaie, K. (2010). Verbal inflection in the acquisition of Kuwaiti Arabic. Journal of Child Language, 37(4), 841–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Allen, G. D., & Hawkins, S. (1978). The development of phonological rhythm. In Bell, A. & Hooper, J. B. (eds.), Syllables and Segments (pp. 173–85). Amsterdam: North-Holland.Google Scholar
Allen, G. D., & Hawkins, S. (1980). Phonological rhythm: Definition and development. In Yeni-Komshian, G., Kavanagh, J. S. & Ferguson, C. A. (eds.), Child Phonology (vol. 1, pp. 227–56). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Allen, M., Kertoy, M., Sherblom, J., & Pettit, J. (1994). Children’s narrative productions: Comparison of personal events and fictional stories. Applied Psycholinguistics 15, 149–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, M. L., Haywood, S., Rajendran, G., & Branigan, H. (2011). Evidence for syntactic alignment in children with autism. Developmental Science, 14(3), 540–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Allen, R., & Shatz, M. (1983). ‘What says meow?’ The role of context and linguistic experience in very young children’s responses to what-questions. Journal of Child Language, 10, 1423.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Allen, S. E. M. (2000). A discourse-pragmatic explanation for argument representation in child Inuktitut. Linguistics, 38, 483521.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, S. E. M. (2007). Interacting pragmatic influences on children’s argument realization. In Bowerman, M. & Brown, P. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Perspectives on Argument Structure: Implications for Learnability (pp. 191210). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Allen, S. E. M. (2013). The acquisition of ergativity in Inuktitut. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 71106). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, S. E. M., & Crago, M. (1996). Early passive acquisition in Inuktitut. Journal of Child Language, 23, 129–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Allen, S. E. M., & Dench, C. (in press). Calculating mean length of utterance for Eastern Canadian Inuktitut. First Language, DOI: 10.1177/0142723715596648.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, S. E. M., Hughes, M. E., & Skarabela, S. (in press). The role of cognitive accessibility in children’s referential choice. In Serratrice, L. & Allen, S. E. M. (eds.), The Acquisition of Reference. Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Allen, S. E. M., & Schröder, H. (2003). Preferred Argument Structure in early Inuktitut spontaneous speech data. In Du Bois, J. W., Kumpf, L. E., & Ashby, W. J. (eds.), Preferred Argument Structure: Grammar as Architecture for Function (pp. 301–38). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Allen, S. E. M., Özyürek, A., Kita, S., Brown, A., Furman, R., Ishizuka, T., & Fujii, M. (2007). Language-specific and universal influences in children’s syntactic packaging of manner and path: A comparison of English, Japanese, and Turkish. Cognition, 102, 1648.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Allopenna, P. D., Magnuson, J. S., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (1998). Tracking the time course of spoken word recognition using eye movements: Evidence for continuous mapping models. Journal of Memory & Language, 38, 419–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alloway, T. P. (2007). The Automated Working Memory Assessment. London: Harcourt Assessment.Google Scholar
Alloway, T. P., Gathercole, S. E., Adams, A. M., Willis, C., Eaglen, R., & Lamont, E. (2005). Working memory and phonological awareness as predictors of progress towards early learning goals at school entry. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 23, 417–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alloway, T. P., Gathercole, S. E., Willis, C., & Adams, A. M. (2004). A structural analysis of working memory and related cognitive skills in early childhood. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 87, 85106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Altmann, G., & Kamide, Y. (1999). Incremental interpretation at verbs: restricting the domain of subsequent reference. Cognition, 73(3), 247–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Altmann, G., & Steedman, M. (1988). Interaction with context during human sentence processing. Cognition, 30, 191238.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ambridge, B. (2012). Assessing grammatical knowledge (with special reference to the graded grammaticality judgment paradigm). In Hoff, E. (ed.), Guide to Research Methods in Child Language (pp. 113–32). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ambridge, B., & Lieven, E. (2011). Child Language Acquisition: Contrasting Theoretical Approaches. New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., & Lieven, E. V. M. (2014). Child language acquisition: Why universal grammar doesn’t help. Language, 90(3), e53e90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., & Rowland, C. F. (2012a). Semantics versus statistics in the retreat from locative overgeneralisation errors. Cognition, 123, 260–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., Rowland, C. F., & Chang, F. (2012b). The roles of verb semantics, entrenchment and morphophonology in the retreat from dative argument structure overgeneralization errors. Language, 88, 4581.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., Rowland, C. F., & Clark, V. (2011). Children use verb semantics to retreat from overgeneralization errors: A novel verb grammaticality judgment study. Cognitive Linguistics, 22, 303–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., Rowland, C. F., Freudenthal, D., & Chang, F. (2014). Avoiding dative overgeneralization errors: Semantics, statistics, or both? Language, Cognition and Neuroscience, 29, 218–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., Rowland, C. F., & Young, C. R. (2008). The effect of verb semantic class and verb frequency (entrenchment) on children’s and adults’ graded judgements of argument-structure overgeneralization errors. Cognition, 106, 87129.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ambridge, B., & Rowland, C. (2013). Experimental methods in studying child language acquisition. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Cognitive Science, 4, 149–68.Google ScholarPubMed
Ambridge, B., Rowland, C. F., & Pine, J. M. (2008). Is structure dependence an innate constraint? New experimental evidence from children’s complex-question production. Cognitive Science, 32, 222–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ambridge, B., Rowland, C., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2006). Comparing different accounts of auxiliary inversion errors. Journal of Child Language, 33, 519–57.Google ScholarPubMed
Ameel, E., Malt, B. C., & Storms, G. 2008. Object naming and later lexical development: From baby bottle to beer bottle. Journal of Memory and Language, 58, 262–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
American Academy of Pediatrics, 2004. Clinical practice guideline: Otis media with effusion. Pediatrics, 113, 1412–29.Google Scholar
American Psychiatric Association (2013). Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 5th edn. Arlington, VA: American Psychiatric Publishing.Google Scholar
Andersen, E. S. (1975). Cups and glasses: learning that boundaries are vague. Journal of Child, Language 2, 79103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andersen, E. (2000). Exploring register knowledge: The value of ‘controlled improvisation.’ In Menn, L. & Ratner, N. B. (eds.), Methods for Studying Language Production (pp. 225–48). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Andersen, E. S., Dunlea, A., & Kekelis, L. S. (1984). Blind children’s language: Resolving some differences. Journal of Child Language, 11, 645–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Anderson, D. & Reilly, J. (1997). The puzzle of negation: How children move from communicative to grammatical negation in ASL. Applied Psycholinguistics 18, 411–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, D. & Reilly, J. (2002). The MacArthur Communicative Development Inventory: Normative Data for American Sign Language. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education 7, 83106.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Anderson, J. L., Morgan, J. L., & White, K. S. (2003). A statistical basis for speech sound discrimination. Language and Speech, 46, 155–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Anderson, M. (2010). Neural reuse: A fundamental organizational principle of the brain. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 33, 245313.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Anderssen, M., Rodina, Y., Mykhaylyk, R., & Fikkert, P. (2014). The acquisition of the dative alternation in Norwegian. Language Acquisition, 21, 72102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andrews, A. (1985). Studies in the Syntax of Relative and Comparative Clauses. New York: Garland.Google Scholar
Antinucci, F., & Miller, R. (1976). How children talk about what happened. Journal of Child Language, 3, 167–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Antoniou, M., Best, C. T., Tyler, M. D., & Kroos, C. (2011). Inter-language interference in VOT production by L2-dominant bilinguals: Asymmetries in phonetic code-switching. Journal of Phonetics, 39, 558–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Apfelbaum, K., & McMurray, B. (2011). Using variability to guide dimensional weighting: Associative mechanisms in early word learning. Cognitive Science, 35, 1105–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Appel, R., & Muysken, P. (1987). Language contact and bilingualism. London: Arnold.Google Scholar
Aram, D. M., Meyers, S. C., & Ekelman, B. L. (1990). Fluency of conversational speech in children with unilateral brain lesions. Brain and Language, 38, 105–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archer, S. L. & Curtin, S.L. (2011). Perceiving onset clusters in infancy. Infant Behavior and Development, 34(4), 534–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archer, S. L., Ference, J. D., & Curtin, S. L. (2013). Now you hear it: Fourteen-month-olds succeed at learning minimal pairs in stressed syllables. Journal of Cognition and Development, 15(1), 110–22.Google Scholar
Archibald, J. (ed.) (1995). The Acquisition of Non-linear Phonology. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Archibald, L. M. D., & Gathercole, S. E. (2006a). Nonword repetition: A comparison of tests. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 49, 970–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., & Gathercole, S. E. (2006b). Short-term and working memory in specific language impairment. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 41, 675–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., & Gathercole, S. E. (2006c). Visuospatial immediate memory in specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 49, 265–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., & Gathercole, S. E. (2007a). The complexities of complex memory span: Storage and processing deficits in specific language impairment. Journal of Memory and Language, 57, 177–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archibald, L. M. D., & Gathercole, S. E. (2007b). Nonword repetition and serial recall: Equivalent measures of verbal short-term memory. Applied Psycholinguistics, 28, 587606.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archibald, L. M. D., & Gathercole, S. E. (2007c). Nonword repetition in specific language impairment: More than a phonological short-term memory deficit. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 14, 919–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., & Joanisse, M. F. (2009). On the sensitivity and specificity of nonword repetition and sentence recall to language and memory impairments in children. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52, 899914.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., & Joanisse, M. F. (2012). Atypical neural responses to phonological detail in children with developmental language impairments. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 2, 139–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., & Joanisse, M. F. (2013). Domain-specific and domain-general constraints on word and sequence learning. Memory and Cognition, 41, 268–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Archibald, L. M. D., Joanisse, M. F., & Edmunds, A. (2011). Specific language or working memory impairments: A small scale observational study. Child Language Teaching and Therapy, 27, 294312.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Archibald, L. M. D., Joanisse, M. F., & Munson, B. (2013). Motor control and nonword repetition in specific working memory impairment and SLI. Topics in Language Disorders, 33, 255–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arciuli, J., & Cupples, L. (2006). The processing of lexical stress during visual word recognition: Typicality effects and orthographic correlates. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 59, 920–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arciuli, J., & Paul, R. (2012). Sensitivity to probabilistic orthographic cues to lexical stress in adolescent speakers with autism spectrum disorder and typical peers. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 65, 1288–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arciuli, J., & Simpson, I. C. (2012). Statistical learning is lasting and consistent over time. Neuroscience Letters, 517, 133–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ariel, M. (2001). Accessibility theory: An overview. In Sanders, T. J. M., Schilperoord, J. & Spooren, W. (eds.), Text Representation (pp. 2987). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnold, J. E. (2008). THE BACON not the bacon: How children and adults understand accented and unaccented noun phrases. Cognition, 108(1), 6999.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnold, J. E., Bennetto, L., & Diehl, J. J. (2009). Reference production in young speakers with and without autism: Effects of discourse status and processing constraints. Cognition, 110(2), 131–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arnon, I. (2010). Rethinking child difficulty: The effect of NP type on children’s processing of relative clauses in Hebrew. Journal of Child Language, 37(01), 2757.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arnon, I., & Clark, E. V. (2011). Why Brush your teeth is better than Teeth – Children’s word production is facilitated in familiar sentence-frames. Language Learning and Development, 7, 107–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aro, M. (2006). Learning to read: The effect of ortography. In Joshi, R. M. & Aaron, P. G. (eds.), Handbook of Orthography and Literacy (pp. 531–50). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Aronsson, K. (2011). Language socialization and verbal play. In Duranti, E., Ochs, E., & Schieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 464–83). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Aronsson, K., & Thorell, M. (2002). Voice and collusion in adult-child talk: Toward an architecture of intersubjectivity. In Blum-Kulka, S. & Snow, C. (eds.), Talking to Adults: The Contribution of Multi-party Discourse to Language Acquisition (pp. 277–93). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Arunachalam, S., Escovar, E., Hansen, M., & Waxman, S. R. (2013). Out of sight, but not out of mind: 21-month-olds use syntactic information to learn verbs even in the absence of a corresponding event. Language and Cognitive Processes, 27, 417–25.Google Scholar
Arunachalam, S., Gould, D., Andersen, E., Byrd, D., & Narayanan, S. (2001). Politeness and frustration language in child–machine interactions. Paper presented at the 7th European Conference on Speech Communication and Technology, Aalborg, Denmark, September.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arunachalam, S., Leddon, E. M., Song, H., Lee, Y., & Waxman, S. (2013). Doing more with less: Verb learning in Korean-Acquiring 24-month-olds. Language Acquisition, 20, 292304.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arunachalam, S., & Waxman, S. R. (2010). Meaning from syntax: Evidence from 2-year-olds. Cognition, 114, 442–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arunachalam, S., & Waxman, S. R. (2011). Grammatical form and semantic context in verb learning. Language Learning and Development, 7, 169–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Aslin, R. N. & Pisoni, D. B. (1980). Some developmental processes in speech perception. In Yeni-Komshian, GH, Kavanagh, J. and Ferguson, C. (eds.) Child Phonology, vol. 2: Perception (pp. 6796), New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Aslin, R. N., Pisoni, D. B., Hennessy, B. L., & Perey, A. J. (1981). Discrimination of voice onset time by human infants: New findings and implications for the effects of early experience. Child Development, 52(4),1135–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Aslin, R. N., Saffran, J. R., & Newport, E. L. (1998). Computation of conditional probability statistics by 8-month-old infants. Psychological Science, 9, 321–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Au, T. K., & Glusman, M. (1990). The principle of mutual exclusivity in word learning: To honor or not to honor? Child Development, 61, 1474–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Aunola, K., Leskinen, E., Onatsu-Arvilommi, T., & Nurmi, J.-E. (2002). Three methods for studying developmental change: A case of reading skills and self-concept. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 72, 343–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Austin, J. (2012). The case-agreement hierarchy in acquisition: Evidence from children learning Basque. Lingua 122, 289302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Austin, J. (2013). Ergativity in child Basque. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 3570). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Austin, J. L. (1975). How to do Things with Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baayen, R. H., Piepenbrock, R., & Van Rijn, H. (1993). The CELEX lexical data base on CD-ROM. Philadephia, PA: Linguistic Data Consortium. Bayeeb.Google Scholar
Bach, S., Richardson, U., Brandeis, D., Martin, E., & Brem, S. (2013). Print-specific multimodal brain activation in kindergarten improves prediction of reading skills in second grade. NeuroImage, 82, 605–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Badcock, N. A., Bishop, D. V., Hardiman, M. J., Barry, J. G., & Watkins, K. E. (2012). Co-localisation of abnormal brain structure and function in specific language impairment. Brain and Language, 120, 310–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baddeley, A. D. (1986). Working Memory. New York: Oxford University Press.Google ScholarPubMed
Baddeley, A. D. (2003). Working memory and language: An overview. Journal of Communication Disorders, 36, 189208.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baddeley, A. D., & Hitch, G. J. (1974). Working memory. The Psychology of Learning and Motivation, 8, 4789.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bailey, S., Swett, K., Burns, S., Sefcik, A., Barquero, L., & Cutting, L. E. (2014). Expository text comprehension and executive function: An fMRI study of adolescent reading. Poster presented at the Cognitive Neuroscience Society, Boston, MA, April.Google Scholar
Bailey, T., & Plunkett, K. (2002). Phonological specificity in early words. Cognitive Development, 17, 1267–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baird, G., Dworzynski, K., Slonims, V., & Simonoff, E. (2010). Memory impairment in children with language impairment. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 52, 535–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baker, C. L. (1979). Syntactic theory and the projection problem. Linguistic Inquiry, 10, 533–81.Google Scholar
Baker, C. I., Olson, C. R., & Behrmann, M. (2004). Role of attention and perceptual grouping in visual statistical learning. Psychological Science, 15, 460–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baker, M. (1988). Incorporation: A Theory of Grammatical Function Changing. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Baker, N. D., & Nelson, K. E. (1984). Recasting and related conversational techniques for triggering syntactic advances by young children. First Language, 5, 322.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balaban, M. T., & Waxman, S. R. (1997). Do words facilitate object categorization in 9-month-old infants? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 64, 326.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baldwin, D. A. (1991). Infants’ contribution to the achievement of joint reference. Child Development, 62, 874–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldwin, D. A. (1993). Infants’ ability to consult the speaker for clues to word reference. Journal of Child Language, 20, 395418.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baldwin, D., Andersson, A., Saffran, J., & Meyer, M. (2008). Segmenting dynamic human action via statistical structure. Cognition, 106, 13821407.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baldwin, D. A., Baird, J. A., Saylor, M. M., & Clark, M. A. (2001). Infants parse dynamic action. Child Development, 72, 708–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Baldwin, D. A., & Meyer, M. (2007). How inherently social is language? In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 87106). Malden, MA: Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballem, K. D. & Plunkett, K. (2005). Phonological specificity in children at 1;2. Journal of Child Language, 32, 159–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bamberg, M. G. W. (1986). A functional approach to the acquisition of anaphoric relationships. Linguistics, 24, 227–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bamberg, M. G. W. (1987). The Acquisition of Narratives: Learning to Use Language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bannard, C., & Lieven, E. (2012). Formulaic language in L1 acquisition. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 32, 316.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bannard, C., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2009). Modeling children’s early grammatical knowledge. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106, 17284–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bar, M., & Bubic, A. (2014). Top-down effects in visual perception. In Ochsner, K. N. & Kosslyn, S. (eds.), The Oxford Handbook of Cognitive Neuroscience, vol. 1: Core Topics (pp. 6073). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Barac, R., & Bialystok, E. (2011). Cognitive development of bilingual children. Language Teaching, 44, 3654.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barac, R., & Bialystok, E. (2012). Bilingual effects on cognitive and linguistic development: Role of language, cultural background, and education. Child Development, 83, 413–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Barak, L., Fazly, A., & Stevenson, S. (2014). Learning verb classes in an incremental model. In Proceedings of the ACL Workshop on Cognitive Modeling and Computational Linguistics (CMCL) (pp. 3745). Stroudsburg, PA: Association for Computational Linguistics.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barlow, J. A. (1997). A constraint-based account of syllable onsets: Evidence from developing systems. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Indiana University.Google Scholar
Barlow, J. A. (2001). The structure of /s/-sequences: Evidence from a disordered system. Journal of Child Language, 28, 291–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Barnes, E., Roberts, J., Long, S., Martin, G., Berni, M., Mandulak, K., & Sideris, J. (2009). Phonological accuracy and intelligibility in connected speech of boys with Fragile X syndrome and Down syndrome. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 52, 1048–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Barquero, L. A., Davis, N., & Cutting, L. E. (2014). Neuroimaging of reading intervention: A systematic review and activation likelihood estimate meta-analysis. PloS One, 9, e83668.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Barrett, H. C., & Kurzban, R. (2006). Modularity in cognition: Framing the debate. Psychological Review, 113, 628–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bartak, L., Rutter, M., & Cox, A. (1975). A comparative study of infantile autism and specific development receptive language disorder. I. The children. British Journal of Psychiatry, 126, 127–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bartak, L., Rutter, M., & Cox, A. (1977). A comparative study of infantile autism and specific developmental receptive language disorders III. Discriminant function analysis. Journal of Autism and Childhood Schizophrenia, 7, 383–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bartlett, C. W., Flax, J. F., Logue, M. W., Vieland, V. J., Bassett, A. S., Tallal, P., & Brzustowicz, L. M. (2002). A major susceptibility locus for specific language impairment is located on 13q21. American Journal of Human Genetics, 71, 4555.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bartolucci, G., Pierce, S. J., & Streiner, K. (1980). Cross-sectional studies of grammatical morphemes in autistic and mentally retarded children. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 10(1), 3949.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Barton, M., & Tomasello, M. (1991). Joint attention and conversation in mother–infant–sibling triads. Child Development, 62, 517–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barton, M., & Tomasello, M. (1994). The rest of the family: The role of fathers and siblings in early language development. In Gallaway, C. & Richards, B. (eds.), Input and Interaction in Language Acquisition (pp. 109–34). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E. (1976). Language and Context: The Acquisition of Pragmatics. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E. (1979). The Emergence of Symbols: Cognition and Communication in Infancy. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E. (1993). Modularity, domain specificity and the development of language. Discussions in Neuroscience, 10, 136–48.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Benigni, L., Bretherton, I., Camaioni, L., & Volterra, V. (1979). The Emergence of Symbols: Cognition and Communication in Infancy. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E., Bretherton, I., & Snyder, L. (1988). From First Words to Grammar: Individual Differences and Dissociable Mechanisms. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E., & Goodman, J. C. (1999). On the emergence of grammar from the lexicon. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), The Emergence of Language (pp. 2979) Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bates, E., & MacWhinney, B. (1987). Competition, variation and language learning. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), Mechanisms of Language Acquisition (pp. 157–93). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Bates, E., & MacWhinney, B. (1989). Functionalism and the Competition Model. In MacWhinney, B. & Bates, E. (eds.), The Cross-linguistic Study of Sentence Processing (pp. 373). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, E., MacWhinney, B., Caselli, C., Devescovi, A., Natale, F., and Venza, V. (1984). A cross-linguistic study of the development of sentence interpretation strategies. Child Development, 55, 341–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bates, E., Marchman, V., Thal, D., Fenson, L., Dale, P., Reznick, J. S., … & Hartung, J. (1994). Developmental and stylistic variation in composition of early vocabulary. Journal of Child Language, 21, 85–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bates, E., McNew, S., MacWhinney, B., Devescovi, A., & Smith, S. (1982). Functional constraints on sentence processing: A cross-linguistic study. Cognition, 11, 245–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Battison, R. (1978). Lexical borrowing in American Sign Language. Silver Spring: Linstok Press.Google Scholar
Bauer, P. J., & Zelazo, P. D. (2013). IX. NIH toolbox cognition battery (cb): summary, conclusions, and implications for cognitive development. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 78(4), 133–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bavin, E. L. (2000). Ellipsis in Warlpiri children’s narratives: An analysis of Warlpiri frog stories. Linguistics, 38, 569–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bavin, E. L. (2013). The acquisition of ergative case in Warlpiri. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 107–33). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bavin, E. L., & Bretherton, L. (2013). The Early Language in Victoria Study: Late talkers, predictors, and outcomes. In Rescorla, L. & Dale, P. S. (eds.), Late Talkers: Language Development Interventions, and Outcomes (pp. 321). Baltimore: Paul Brooks.Google Scholar
Bavin, E. L., & Growcott, C. (1999). Infants of 24–30 months understand verb frames. In Perkins, M. & Howard, S. (eds.), New Directions in Language Development and Disorders (pp. 169–77). New York: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Bavin, E. L., Kidd, E., Prendergast, L., Baker, E., Dissanayake, C., & Prior, M. (2014). Severity of autism is related to children’s language processing. Autism Research, 7, 687–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bavin, E. L., & Stoll, S. (eds.). (2013). The Acquisition of Ergativity. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bavin, E. L., Wilson, P., Maruff, P., & Sleeman, F. (2005). Spatio-visual memory of children with specific language impairment: Evidence for generalized processing problems. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 40, 319–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bayles, K. A. (2003). Effects of working memory deficits on the communicative functioning of Alzheimer’s dementia patients. Journal of Communication Disorders, 36, 209–19.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bayliss, D. M., Jarrold, C., Gunn, D. M., & Baddeley, A. D. (2003). The complexities of complex span: Explaining individual differences in working memory in children and adults. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 132, 71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bazzanella, C., & Calleri, D. (1991). Tense coherence and grounding in children’s narratives. Text, 11, 175–87.Google Scholar
Bechtel, W., & Abrahamsen, A. (2002). Connectionism and the Mind: Parallel Processing, Dynamics, and Evolution in Networks, 2nd edn. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Beck, I., Perfetti, C., & McKeown, M. (1982). The effects of long-term vocabulary instruction on lexical access and reading comprehension. Journal of Educational Psychology, 74, 506–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckage, N., Smith, L., & Hills, T. 2011. Small worlds and semantic network growth in typical and late talkers. PLoS One, 6(5): e19348. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0019348CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Becker, J. (1982). Children’s strategic use of requests to mark and manipulate social status. In Kuczaj, S. (ed.), Language Development: Language, Thought, and Culture (pp. 135). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Becker, J. (1984). Implications of ethology for the study of pragmatic development. In Kuczaj, S. (ed.), Discourse Development (pp. 117). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Becker, J. (1988). The success of parents’ indirect techniques for teaching their preschoolers pragmatic skills. First Language, 8, 173–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becker, J. (1990). Processes in the acquisition of pragmatic competence. In Conti-Ramsden, G. & Snow, C. (eds.), Children’s Language, vol. 7 (pp. 724). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Becker, J. (1994). Pragmatic socialization: Parental input to preschoolers. Discourse Processes, 17, 131–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becker, J., & Hall, M. (1989). Adult beliefs about pragmatic development. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 10, 117.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becker, J., Place, K., Tenzer, S., & Frueh, C. (1991). Teachers’ impressions of children varying in pragmatic skills. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 12, 397412.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becker, M. (2000). The development of the copula in Child English: The lightness of be. Unpublished PhD dissertation, UCLA.Google Scholar
Becker, M. (2014). The Acquisition of Syntactic Structure: Animacy and Thematic Alignment. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bedford, R., Gliga, T., Frame, K., Hudry, K., Chandler, S., Johnson, M. H., & Charman, T. (2013). Failure to learn from feedback underlies word learning difficulties in toddlers at risk for autism. Journal of Child Language, 40(1),2946.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bedore, L., & Leonard, L. (1998). Specific language impairment and grammatical morphology: A discriminant function analysis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 1185–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bedore, L., & Leonard, L. (2001). Grammatical morphology deficits in Spanish-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 44, 905–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bedore, L., & Leonard, L. (2005). Verb inflections and noun phrase morphology in the spontaneous speech of Spanish-speaking children with specific language impairment. Applied Psycholinguistics, 26, 195225.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bedore, L. M., & Peña, E. D. (2008). Assessment of bilingual children for identification of language impairment: Current findings and implications for practice. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 11, 129.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Behne, T., Carpenter, M., & Tomasello, M. (2005). One-year-olds comprehend the communicative intentions behind gestures in a hiding game. Developmental Science, 8, 492–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Behne, T., Liszkowski, U., Carpenter, M., & Tomasello, M. (2012). Twelve-month-olds’ comprehension and production of pointing. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 30, 359–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Behrens, H. (2002). Learning multiple regularities: Evidence from overgeneralization errors in the German plural. In Do, A. H.-J., Domínguez, L. & Johansen, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the 26th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 6171). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Behrens, H. (2011). Cues to form and function in the acquisition of German number and case inflection. In Clark, E. V. & Arnon, I. (eds.), Experience, Variation, and Generalization: Learning a First Language (pp. 3551). Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beilin, H. & Lust, B. (1975). Connectives: Logical, linguistic and psychological theory (pp. 158–217), A study of the development of logical and linguistic connectives: Linguistic data (pp. 218–84), A study of the development of logical and linguistic connectives: Cognitive data and summary (pp. 285–37). In Beilin, H. (ed.), Studies in the Cognitive Basis of Language Development. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Beitchman, J. H. (1996). Language, Learning, and Behavior Disorders: Developmental, Biological, and Clinical Perspectives. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Beitchman, J. H., Brownlie, E. B., Inglis, J., Wild, J., Ferguson, B., & Schachter, D. (1996). Seven year follow-up of speech/language impaired and control children: Psychiatric outcome. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 37, 961–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Beitchman, J. H., Nair, R., Clegg, M., Ferguson, B., & Patel, P. G. (1986). Prevalence of psychiatric disorders in children with speech and language disorders. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 25, 528–35.Google ScholarPubMed
Bekken, K. (1989). Is there ‘Motherese’ in gesture? Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Chicago.Google Scholar
Bélanger, J., & Hall, D. G. (2006). Learning proper names and count nouns: Evidence from 16- and 20-month-olds. Journal of Cognition and Development, 7, 4572.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellugi, U., Bihrle, A., Jernigan, T., Trauner, D., & Doherty, S. (1990). Neuropsychological, neurological, and neuroanatomical profile of Williams Syndrome. American Journal of Medical Genetics Supplement, 6, 115–25.Google ScholarPubMed
Bellugi, U., Bihrle, A., Neville, H., Doherty, S., & Jernigan, T. (1992). Language, cognition, and brain organization in a neurodevelopmental disorder. In Gunnar, M. & Nelson, C. (eds.), Developmental Behavioral Neuroscience: The Minnesota Symposia on Child Psychology, vol. 24 (pp. 201–32). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bellugi, U., Bihrle, A., Neville, H., Jernigan, T., & Doherty, S. (1992). Language, cognition, and brain organization in a neurodevelopmental disorder. In Gunnar, M. R. & Nelson, C. A. (eds.), Developmental Behavioral Neuroscience (pp. 201–32). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bellugi, U., Marks, S., Bihrle, A., & Sabo, H. (1988). Dissociation between language and cognitive functions in Williams syndrome. In Bishop, D. V. M. & Mogford, K. (eds.), Language Development in Exceptional Circumstances (pp. 177–89). London: Churchill.Google Scholar
Benasich, A. A., Curtiss, S., & Tallal, P. (1993). Language, learning, and behavioral disturbances in childhood: A longitudinal perspective. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 32, 585–94.Google ScholarPubMed
Benasich, A. A., & Tallal, P. (2002). Infant discrimination of rapid auditory cues predicts later language impairment. Behavioural Brain Research, 136, 3149.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bencini, G. M. L., & Valian, V. (2008). Abstract sentence representation in 3-year-olds: Evidence from comprehension and production. Journal of Memory and Language, 59, 97113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennet-Kastor, N. (1983). Noun phrases and coherence in child narrative. Journal of Child Language, 10, 133–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, T., Szatmari, P., Bryson, S., Duku, E., Vaccarella, L., & Tuff, L. (2013). Theory of Mind, language and adaptive functioning in ASD: A neuroconstructivist perspective. Journal of the Canadian Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 22, 1319.Google ScholarPubMed
Ben-Shachar, M., Hendler, T., Kahn, I., Ben-Bashat, D., & Grodzinsky, Y. (2003). The neural reality of syntactic transformations evidence from functional magnetic resonance imaging. Psychological Science, 14(5), 433–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Benson, M. S. (1993). 4- and 5-year olds’ narratives in pretend play and storytelling. First Language, 13, 203–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ben-Zeev, S. (1977). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive strategy and cognitive development. Child Development, 48, 1009–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bergelson, E., & Swingley, D. 2012. At 6–9 months, human infants know the meanings of many common nouns. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 109, 3253–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bergen, L., & Grodner, D.J. (2012). Speaker knowledge influences the comprehension of pragmatic inferences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 38(5),1450–60.Google ScholarPubMed
Berger, J., & Cunningham, C. (1981). The development of eye contact between mothers and normal versus Down syndrome infants. Developmental Psychology, 17, 678–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berglund, E., Eriksson, M., & Johansson, I. (2001). Parental reports of spoken language skills in children with Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 44, 179–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berk, S. (2003). Sensitive Period Effects on the Acquisition of Language: A Study of Language Development. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of Connecticut, Storrs.Google Scholar
Berko Gleason, J. (1958). The child’s learning of English morphology. Word, 14, 150–77.Google Scholar
Berman, J. M., Graham, S. A., Callaway, D., & Chambers, C. G. (2013). Preschoolers use emotion in speech to learn new words. Child Development, 84, 17911805.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berman, R. A. (1977). Natural phonological processes at the one-word stage. Lingua, 43, 121.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1986). A step-by-step model of language learning. In Levin, I. (ed.), Stage and Structure: Re-opening the Debate (pp. 191219). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1988). On the ability to relate events in narratives. Discourse Processes, 11, 469–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1990). Acquiring an (S)VO language: Subjectless sentences in children’s Hebrew. Linguistics, 28, 1135–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1993). Marking verb transitivity in Hebrew-speaking children. Journal of Child Language, 20, 641–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berman, R. A. (1995). Narrative competence and storytelling performance: How children tell stories in different contexts. Journal of Narrative and Life History, 5, 285313.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1996). Form and function in developing narrative abilities: The case of ‘and’. In Slobin, D., Gerhardt, J., Kyratzis, A. & Guo, J. (eds.), Social Interaction, Context, and Language: Essays in Honor of Susan Ervin-Tripp (pp. 243–68). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (1998). Typological perspectives on connectivity. In Dittmar, N. & Penner, Z. (eds.), Issues in the Theory of Language Acquisition (pp. 203–24). Bern: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (2004a). Between emergence and mastery: The long developmental route of language acquisition. In Berman, R. A. (ed.), Language Development across Childhood and Adolescence (pp. 934). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (ed.) (2004b). Language Development across Childhood and Adolescence. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (2005). Introduction: Developing discourse stance in different text types and languages. Journal of Pragmatics, 37, 2, 105–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A. (2007). Developing linguistic knowledge and language use across adolescence. In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 347–67). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (2008). The psycholinguistics of developing text construction. Journal of Child Language, 35, 735–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berman, R. A. (2009). Language development in narrative contexts. In Bavin, E. L. (ed.), Handbook of Child Language, 1st edn (pp. 354–75). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (2011). Revisiting impersonal constructions in Hebrew: Corpus-based perspectives. In Malchov, A. & Sierwieska, A. (eds.), The Typology of Impersonal Constructions (pp. 323–55). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A. (2014). Cross-linguistic comparisons in child language research. Journal of Child Language, 41, 2637.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berman, R. A., & Dromi, E. (1984). On marking time without aspect in child language. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 23, 2132.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Katzenberger, I. (2008). Cognitive and linguistic factors in development of picture-series narration. In Ramat, A. G. & Chini, M. (eds.), Organization of Learners’ Texts, special issue of Studia Italiani i Linguistica Teorica e Applicata, 27, 2147.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Neeman, Y. (1994). Development of linguistic forms: Hebrew. In Berman, R. A. & Slobin, D. I. (eds.), Relating Events in Narrative: A Crosslinguistic Developmental Study (pp. 285352). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Nir, B. (2007). Comparing narrative and expository text construction across adolescence: A developmental paradox. Discourse Processes, 43, 79120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Nir, B. (2009). Clause-packaging in narratives: A crosslinguistic developmental study. In Guo, J., Lieven, E., Ervin-Tripp, S., Budwig, N., Özçalişkan, S., & Nakamura, K. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Approaches to the Psychology of Language: Research in the Tradition of Dan I. Slobin (pp. 149–62). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Nir, B. (2010). The language of expository texts: Developmental perspectives. In Nippold, M. & Scott, C. (eds.), Expository Discourse in Children, Adolescents, and Adults: Development and Disorders (pp. 101–23). New York: Taylor & Francis.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Nir-Sagiv, B. (2004). Linguistic indicators of inter-genre differentiation in later language development. Journal of Child Language, 31, 339–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berman, R. A., & Slobin, D. I. (1994). Relating Events in Narrative: A Crosslinguistic Developmental Study. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Berman, R. A., & Verhoeven, L. (2002). Developing text production abilities in speech and writing: Aims and methodology. Written Languages and Literacy, 5, 144.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernal, S., Lidz, J., Millotte, S., & Christophe, A. (2007). Syntax constrains the acquisition of verb meaning. Language Learning and Development, 3, 325–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernhardt, B., Gick, B., Bacsfalvi, P., & Ashdown, J. (2003). Speech habilitation of hard of hearing adolescents using electropalatography and ultrasound as evaluated by trained listeners. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 17, 199217.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bernhardt, B. H., & Stemberger, J. P. (1998). Handbook of Phonological Development from the Perspective of Constraint-based Nonlinear Phonology. San Diego: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Bernstein, I. L., & Borson, S. (1986). Learned food aversion: A component of anorexia nervosa syndromes. Psychological Review, 93, 462–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernstein-Ratner, N., & Pye, C. (1984). Higher pitch in BT is not universal: Acoustic evidence from Quiche Mayan. Journal of Child Language, 11, 515–22.Google Scholar
Berry, M., & Eisenson, J. (1956). Speech Disorders. New York: Appleton Century-Crofts Inc.Google Scholar
Bertoncini, J., Bijeljac-Babic, R., Blumstein, S., & Mehler, J. (1987). Discrimination of very short CV syllables by neonates. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 82, 3137.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bertoncini, J., Nazzi, T., Cabrera, L., & Lorenzi, C. (2011). Six-month-old infants discriminate voicing on the basis of temporal envelope cues (L). Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 129, 2761.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berwick, R. C., Friederici, A. D., Chomsky, N., & Bolhuis, J. J. (2013). Evolution, brain, and the nature of language. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17(2), 8998.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berwick, R. C., & Niyogi, P. (1996). Learning from triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 27, 605–22.Google Scholar
Berwick, R. C., Pietroski, P., Yankama, B., & Chomsky, N. (2011). Poverty of the stimulus revisited. Cognitive Science, 35, 1207–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Best, C. T. (1995). The emergence of native-language phonological influences in infants: A perceptual assimilation model. In Goodman, J. & Nusbaum, H. (eds.), The Development of Speech Perception: The Transition from Speech Sounds to Spoken Words (pp. 167224). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Best, C. T., & McRoberts, G. W. (2003). Infant perception of nonnative contrasts that adults assimilate in different ways. Language and Speech, 46 (2–3), 183216.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Best, C.T., McRoberts, G. W., LaFleur, R., & Silver-Isenstadt, J. (1995). Divergent developmental patterns for infants’ perception of two nonnative consonant contrasts. Infant Behavior and Development, 18(3), 339–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Best, C. T., McRoberts, G. W., & Sithole, N. M. (1988). Examination of perceptual reorganization for nonnative speech contrasts: Zulu click discrimination by English-speaking adults and infants. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 14(3), 345–60.Google ScholarPubMed
Beuzeville, L.. (2006). Visual and linguistic representation in the acquisition of depicting verbs: A study of native signing deaf children of Auslan. PhD dissertation, University of Sydney.Google Scholar
Bhat, A., Landa, R., & Galloway, J. (2011). Current perspectives on motor functioning in infants, children, and adults with autism spectrum disorders. Physical Therapy, 91, 1116–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bhatara, A., Boll-Avetisyan, N., Unger, A., Nazzi, T., & Höhle, B. (2013). Native language affects rhythmic grouping of speech. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 134, 3828–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bialystok, E. (1991). Language processing in bilingual children. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bialystok, E. (2001). Bilingualism in Development: Language, Literacy, and Cognition. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bialystok, E. (2009). Bilingualism: The good, the bad, the indifferent. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 12, 311.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Barac, R. (2012). Emerging bilingualism: Dissociating advantages for metalinguistic awareness and executive control. Cognition, 122, 6773.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bialystok, E., Craik, F. I. M., & Freedman, M. (2007). Bilingualism as a protection against the onset of symptoms of dementia. Neuropsychologia, 45, 459–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bialystok, E., Craik, F. I., Klein, R., & Viswanathan, M. (2004). Bilingualism, aging, and cognitive control: Evidence from the Simon task. Psychology and Aging, 19, 290303.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bialystok, E., Craik, F. I. M., & Luk, G. (2012) Bilingualism: consequences for mind and brain. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 16, 240–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bialystok, E., & Feng, X. (2011). Language proficiency and its implications for monolingual and bilingual children. In Durgunoğlu, A. Y. & Goldenberg, C. (eds.), Language and literacy development in bilingual settings (pp. 121–38). New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Hakuta, K. (1994). In Other Words. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Hakuta, K. (1999). Confounded age: Linguistic and cognitive factors in age differences for second language acquisition. In Birdsong, D. (ed.), Second Language Acquisition and the Critical Period Hypothesis (pp. 161–81). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bialystok, E., Luk, G., Peets, K. F., & Yang, S. (2010). Receptive vocabulary differences in monolingual and bilingual children. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 13, 525–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bialystok, E., Majumder, S., & Martin, M. M. (2003). Developing phonological awareness: Is there a bilingual advantage? Applied Psycholinguistics, 24, 2744.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bialystok, E., & Peets, K. F. (2010). Bilingualism and cognitive linkages: Learning to read in different languages. In Shatz, M. & Wilkinson, L. (eds.), The Education of English Language Learners. New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Bickel, B. (2007). Typology in the 21st century: Major current developments. Linguistic Typology, 11, 239–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickel, B. (2014). Linguistic diversity and universals. In Enfield, N. J., Kockelman, P., & Sidnell, J. (eds.), The Cambridge Handbook of Linguistic Anthropology (pp. 101–24). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bickel, B., Banjade, G., Gaenszle, M., Lieven, E., Paudyal, N., Rai, I. P., … & Stoll, S. (2007). Free prefix ordering in Chintang. Language, 83, 4473.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickel, B., Bisang, W., & Yādava, Y. P. (1999). Face vs empathy: The social foundations of Maithili verb agreement. Linguistics, 37, 481518.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bickel, B., & Nichols, J. (2005). Inflectional synthesis of the verb. In Haspelmath, M., Dryer, M. S., Gil, D. & Comrie, B. (eds.), The World Atlas of Language Structures (pp. 94–7). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bickel, B., & Nichols, J. (2007). Inflectional morphology. In Shopen, T. (ed.), Language Typology and Syntactic Description, 2nd edn (pp. 169240). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bidgood, A., Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., & Rowland, C. F. (2014). The retreat from locative overgeneralisation errors: A novel verb grammaticality judgment study. PLoS ONE, 9, e9634.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bijeljac-Babic, R., Serres, J., Höhle, B., & Nazzi, T. (2012). Effect of bilingualism on lexical stress pattern discrimination in French learning infants. PlosOne, 7(2), e3083.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bion, R. A. H., Benavides-Varela, S., & Nespor, M. (2011). Acoustic markers of prominence influence infants’ and adults’ segmentation of speech sequences. Language and Speech, 54, 123–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bion, R. A. H., Borovsky, A., & Fernald, A. (2013). Fast mapping, slow learning: Disambiguation of novel word-object mappings in relation to vocabulary learning at 18, 24, and 30 months. Cognition, 126, 3953.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Birdsong, D., & Molis, M. (2001). On the evidence for maturational constraints in second-language acquisition. Journal of Memory and Language, 44, 235–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. (1983). The Test for Reception of Grammar. Age and Cognitive Performance Research Centre, University of Manchester.Google Scholar
Bishop, D. (1989). Test for Reception of Grammar (TROG). 2. Age and Cognitive Performance Research Centre, University of Manchester.Google Scholar
Bishop, D. (1992). The underlying nature of specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 33, 366.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. (1994a). Grammatical errors in specific language impairment: Competence of performance limitations? Applied Psycholinguistics, 15, 507–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. (1994b). Is specific language impairment a valid diagnostic category? Genetic and psycholinguistic evidence. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, Series B, 346, 105–11.Google ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. (2003). Genetic and environmental risks for specific language impairment in children International Congress Series, 1254, 225–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. (2014). Ten questions about terminology for children with unexplained language problems. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 49, 381415.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., & Adams, C. (1990). A prospective study of the relationship between specific language impairment, phonological disorders, and reading retardation. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 31, 1027–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., Adams, C. V., Nation, K., & Rosen, S. (2005). Perception of transient nonspeech stimuli is normal in specific language impairment: Evidence from glide discrimination. Applied Psycholinguistics, 26, 175–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. V. M., Adams, C., & Norbury, C. F. (2006). Distinct influences on grammar and phonological short-term memory deficits: Evidence from six-year-old twins. Genes, Brain and Behavior, 5, 158–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bishop, D. V., Bishop, S. J., Bright, P., James, C., Delaney, T., & Tallal, P. (1999). Different origin of auditory and phonological processing problems in children with language impairment: Evidence from a twin study. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 155.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., Carlyon, R. P., Deeks, J. M., & Bishop, S. J. (1999). Auditory temporal processing impairment: Neither necessary nor sufficient for causing language impairment in children. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 1295.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., & Edmundson, A. (1987). Language-impaired 4-year-olds – Distinguishing transient from persistent impairment. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 52, 156–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., Hardiman, M. J., & Barry, J. G. (2012). Auditory deficit as a consequence rather than endophenotype of specific language impairment: Electrophysiological evidence. PloS One, 7(5), e35851.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., & Hayiou-Thomas, M. E. (2008). Heritability of specific language impairment depends on diagnostic criteria. Genes, Brain, and Behavior, 7, 365–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., & McArthur, G. M. (2005). Individual differences in auditory processing in specific language impairment: A follow-up study using event-related potentials and behavioural thresholds. Cortex, 41, 327–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., & Norbury, C. F. (2002). Exploring the borderlands of autistic disorder and specific language impairment: A study using standardised diagnostic instruments. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 43, 917–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., & Norbury, C. F. (2005). Executive functions in children with communication impairments, in relation to autistic symptomatology. 2: Response inhibition. Autism, 9, 2943.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V. M., North, T., & Donlan, C. (1995). Genetic basis of specific language impairment: Evidence from a twin study. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 37, 5671.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bishop, D. V., & Snowling, M. J. (2004). Developmental dyslexia and specific language impairment: Same or different? Psychological Bulletin, 130(6), 858–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bittner, D. (2000). Sprachwandel durch Spracherwerb? – Pluralerwerb. In Bittner, A., Bittner, D. & Köpcke, K.-M. (eds.), Angemessene Strukturen: Systemorganisation in Phonologie, Morphologie und Syntax (pp. 123–41). Hildesheim: Olms.Google Scholar
Blachman, B. A., Schatschneider, C., Fletcher, J. M., Murray, M. S., Munger, K. A., & Vaughn, M. G. (2013). Intensive reading remediation in Grade 2 or 3: Are there effects a decade later?. Journal of Educational Psychology, 106, 4657.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, B., & Hazen, N. (1990). Social status and patterns of communication in acquainted and unacquainted preschool children. Developmental Psychology, 26, 379–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, B., & Logan, A. (1995). Links between communication patterns in mother-child, father-child, and child-peer interactions and children’s social status. Child Development, 66, 255–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blades, M., & Cooke, Z., (1994). Young children’s ability to understand a model as a spatial representation. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 155, 201–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blaiklock, K. E. (2004). The importance of letter knowledge in the relationship between phonological awareness and reading. Journal of Research in Reading, 27, 3657.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bleile, K., & Schwartz, I. (1984). Three perspectives on the speech of children with Down syndrome. Journal of Communication Disorders, 17, 8794.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blenn, L., Seidl, A., & Höhle, B. (2003). Recognition of phrases in early language acquisition: The role of morphological markers. In Beachley, B., Brown, A. & Conlin, F. (eds.), BUCLD 27: Proceedings of the 27th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 138–49). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Blom, E., de Jong, J., Orgassa, A., Baker, A., & Weerman, F. (2013). Verb inflection in monolingual Dutch and sequential bilingual Turkish-Dutch children with and without SLI. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 48, 382–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Blomert, L., & Willems, G. (2010). Is there a causal link from a phonological awareness deficit to reading failure in children at familial risk for dyslexia? Dylexia, 16, 300–17.Google Scholar
Bloom, L. (1970). Language Development: Form and Function in Emerging Grammars. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Bloom, L. (1971). Why not pivot grammar? Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders 36: 4050.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloom, L. (1973). One Word at a Time. The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Bloom, L. (1992). Language Development from Two to Three. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bloom, L., Lahey, M., Hood, L., Lifter, K., & Fiess, K. (1980). Complex sentence: Acquisition of syntactic connectives and the semantic relations they encode. Journal of Child Language, 7, 235–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bloom, L., Rispoli, M., Gartner, B., & Hafitz, J. (1989). Acquisition of complementation. Journal of Child Language, 16, 101–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bloom, P. (1990a). Subjectless sentences in child language. Linguistic Inquiry, 21, 491504.Google Scholar
Bloom, P. (1990b). Syntactic distinctions in child language. Journal of Child Language, 17, 343–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bloom, P. (1997). Intentionality and word learning. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 1, 912.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bloom, P. (2000). How Children Learn the Meanings of Words. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blount, B. G. (1988). Cognition and phonology in acquisition of plurals and possessives by Luo children. Language Sciences, 10, 225–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blum-Kulka, S. (1997). Dinner Talk: Cultural Patterns of Sociability and Socialization in Family Discourse. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Blum-Kulka, S. (2004). The role of peer interaction in later pragmatic development. In Berman, R. (ed.), Language Development across Childhood and Adolescence (pp. 191210). Philadelphia, PA: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blum-Kulka, S., & Snow, C. (eds.). (2002). Talking to Adults: The Contribution of Multi-party Discourse to Language Acquisition. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blum-Kulka, S., & Snow, C. (2004). Introduction: The potential of peer talk. Discourse Studies, 6, 291306.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blumstein, S. E., & Amso, D. (2013). Dynamic functional organization of language insights from functional neuroimaging. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 8, 44–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bock, J. K. (1986). Syntactic persistence in language production. Cognitive Psychology, 18, 355–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boddaert, N., Mochel, F., Meresse, I., Seidenwurm, D., Cachia, A., Brunelle, F., … & Zilbovicius, M. (2006). Parieto-occipital grey matter abnormalities in children with Williams syndrome. Neuroimage, 30, 721–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Boersma, P., & Weenink, D. (2005). Praat: Doing phonetics by computer (Version 4.4.07).Google Scholar
Boets, B., De Smedt, B., Cleuren, L., Vandewalle, E., Wouters, J., & Ghesquière, P. (2010). Towards a further characterization of phonological and literacy problems in Dutch-speaking children with dyslexia. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 28, 531.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Boets, B., Wouters, J., Van Wieringen, A., & Ghesquière, P. (2007). Auditory processing, speech perception and phonological ability in pre-school children at high-risk for dyslexia: A longitudinal study of the auditory temporal processing theory. Neuropsychologia, 45, 1608–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bohanek, J., Marin, K., Fivush, R., & Duke, M. (2006). Family narrative interaction and children’s sense of self. Family Process, 45, 3954.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bohannon, N., & Stanowicz, L. (1988). The issue of negative evidence: Adult responses to children’s language errors. Developmental Psychology, 24, 684–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bohnemeyer, J., & Swift, M. (2004). Event realization and default aspect. Linguistic and Philosophy, 27, 263–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boloh, Y., & Ibernon, L. (2010). Gender attribution and gender agreement in 4- to 10-year-old French children. Cognitive Development, 25, 125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bonetti, L., Campbell, M. A., & Gilmore, L. (2010). The relationship of loneliness and social anxiety with children’s and adolescents’ online communication. Cyberpsychology, Behavior, and Social Networking, 13, 279–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Boneva, B., Quinn, A., Kraut, R., Kiesler, S., & Shklovski, I. (2006). Teenage communication in the instant messaging era. In Kraut, R., Brynn, M. & Kiesler, S. (eds.), Computers, Phones, and the Internet (pp. 201–18). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Booij, G. (2012). The Grammar of Words, 3rd edn. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Booth, A. E., & Waxman, S. R. (2002). Word learning is ‘smart’: Evidence that conceptual information affects preschoolers’ extension of novel words. Cognition, 84, B11B22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Booth, A. E., & Waxman, S. R. (2003a). Bringing theories of word learning in line with the evidence. Cognition, 87, 215–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Booth, A. E., & Waxman, S. R. (2003b). Mapping words to the world in infancy: Infants’ expectations for count nouns and adjectives. Journal of Cognition and Development, 4, 357–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Booth, A. E., & Waxman, S. R. (2006) Deja vu all over again: Re-re-visiting the conceptual status of early word learning: Comment on Smith and Samuelson. Developmental Psychology, 42, 1344–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Booth, A., Waxman, S. R., & Huang, Y. T. (2005). Conceptual information permeates word learning in infancy. Developmental Psychology, 41, 491505.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Borer, H. (1984). Parametric Syntax: Case Studies in Semitic and Romance Languages. Dordrecht: Foris.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borer, H. (2005). Structuring Sense, vols. 1 and 2. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borer, H., & Wexler, K. (1987). The maturation of syntax. In Roeper, T. & Williams, E. (eds.), Paremeter Setting (pp. 123–72). Dordrecht: Reidel.Google Scholar
Bornkessel-Schlesewsky, I., & Schlesewsky, M. (2013). Reconciling time, space and function: A new dorsal–ventral stream model of sentence comprehension. Brain and Language, 125(1),6076.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bornstein, M. H., Cote, L. R., Maital, S., Painter, K., Park, S.-Y., Pascual, L., … & Vyt, A. (2004). Cross-linguistic analysis of vocabulary in young children: Spanish, Dutch, French, Hebrew, Italian, Korean, and American English. Child Development, 75, 1115–39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bornstein, M. H., Haynes, O. M., Painter, K. M., & Genevro, J. L. (2000). Child language with mother and with stranger at home and in the laboratory: A methodological study. Journal of Child Language, 272, 407–20.Google Scholar
Bornstein, M. H., Painter, K. M., & Park, J. (2002). Naturalistic language sampling in typically developing children. Journal of Child Language, 293, 687–99.Google Scholar
Borsley, R., & Börjars, K. (eds.) (2011). Non-transformational Syntax: Formal and Explicit Models of Grammar. Chichester: Wiley.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bortfeld, H., Morgan, J. L., Golinkoff, R. M., & Rathbun, K. (2005). Mommy and me: Familiar names help launch babies into speech-stream segmentation. Psychological Science, 16, 298304.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bortfeld, H., Rathbun, K., Morgan, J., & Golinkoff, R. (2005). Mommy and me. Psychological Science, 16, 298304.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bortolini, U., Arfé, B., Caselli, M. C., Degasperi, L., Deevy, P., & Leonard, L. (2006). Clinical markers for specific language impairment in Italian: The contribution of clitics and nonword repetition. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 41, 695712.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bortolini, U., Caselli, M. C., Deevy, P., & Leonard, L. (2002). Specific language impairment in Italian: First steps in the search of a clinical marker. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 37, 7793.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bortolini, U., Caselli, M. C., & Leonard, L. (1997). Grammatical deficits in Italian-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 40, 809–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bortolini, U., Leonard, L., & Caselli, M. C. (1998). Specific language impairment in Italian and English: Evaluating alternative accounts of grammatical deficits. Language and Cognitive Processes, 13, 120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bos, H. (1995). Pronoun copy in Sign Language of the Netherlands. In Bos, H. & Schermer, T. (eds.), Sign Language Research 1994: Proceedings of the 4th European Congress on Sign Language Research (pp. 121–47). Hamburg: Signum.Google Scholar
Bosch, L., Figueras, M., Teixidó, M., & Ramon-Casas, M. (2013). Rapid gains in segmenting fluent speech when words match the rhythmic unit: Evidence from infants acquiring syllable-timed languages. Frontiers in Psychology, 4, 106.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bosch, L., & Ramon-Casas, M. (2014). First translation equivalents in bilingual toddlers’ expressive vocabulary: does form similarity matter? International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 317–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bosch, L., & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2001). Evidence of early language discrimination abilities in infants from bilingual environments. Infancy, 2(1), 2949.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bosch, L. & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2003). Simultaneous bilingualism and the perception of a language-specific vowel contrast in the first year of life. Language and Speech, 46, 217–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bosco, F., Angeleri, R., Colle, L., Sacco, K., & Bara, B. (2013). Communicative abilities in children: An assessment through different phenomena and expressive means. Journal of Child Language, 40, 741–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bosse, M. L., Tainturier, M. J., & Valdois, S. (2007). Developmental dyslexia: The visual attention span deficit hypothesis. Cognition, 104, 198230.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Botting, N., & Conti-Ramsden, G. (2003). Autism, primary pragmatic difficulties, and specific language impairment: Can we distinguish them using psycholinguistic markers? Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 45, 515–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bottini, G., Corcoran, R., Sterzi, R., Paulesu, E., Schenone, P., Scarpa, P., Frackowiak, R. S., & Frith, C. D. (1994). The role of the right hemisphere in the interpretation of figurative aspects of language: A positron emission tomography activation study. Brain, 117, 1241–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boucher, J. (2012). Research review: Structural language in autistic spectrum disorder–characteristics and causes. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 53, 219–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bowerman, M. (1979). The acquisition of complex sentences. In Fletcher, P. & Garman, M. (eds.), Language Acquisition: Studies in First Language Development. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1982). Evaluating competing linguistic models with language acquisition data: Implications of developmental errors with causative verbs. Quaderni di Semantica, 3, 566.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1982). Reorganizational processes in lexical and syntactic development. In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. R. (eds.), Language Acquisition: The State of the Art (pp. 319–46). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1985). What shapes children’s grammar? In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 2 (pp. 12571319). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1988). The ‘no negative evidence’ problem. How do children avoid constructing an overgeneral grammar? In Hawkins, J. A. (ed.), Explaining Language Universals (pp. 73101). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1990). Mapping thematic roles onto syntactic functions: Are children helped by innate linking rules? Linguistics, 28, 1253–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowerman, M. (1994). From universal to language-specific in early grammatical development. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Series B, Biological Sciences, 346, 3745.Google ScholarPubMed
Bowerman, M. (1996). Learning how to structure space for language: A cross-linguistic perspective. In Bloom, P., Peterson, M., Nadel, L. & Garret, M. (eds.), Language and Space (pp. 385436). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowerman, M. (2005). Why can’t you ‘open’ a nut or ‘break’ a cooked noodle? Learning covert action categories in action word meanings. In Gershkoff-Stowe, L. & Rakison, D. (eds.), Building Object Categories in Developmental Time (pp. 209–43). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M., & Brown, P. (2008). Introduction. In Bowerman, M. & Brown, P. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Perspectives on Argument Structure: Implications for Learnability (pp. 126). New York: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M., Brown, P., Eisenbeiss, S., Narasimhan, B., & Slobin, D. (2002). Putting things in places: Developmental consequences of linguistic typology. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), The Proceedings of the 31st Child Language Research Forum (pp. 129). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M., Brown, P., Eisenbeiss, S., Narasimhan, B., & Slobin, D. I. (2011). Putting things in places: Developmental consequences of linguistic typology. In Bohnemeyer, J. & Pederson, E. (eds.), Event Representation in Language and Cognition (pp. 134–65). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M., & Choi, S. (2003). Space under construction: language specific spatial categorization in first language acquisition. In Gentner, D. & Goldin-Meadow, S. (eds.), Language in Mind: Advances in the Study of Language and Cognition (pp. 387427). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowerman, M., & Croft, W. (2008). The acquisition of the English causative alternation. In Bowerman, M. & Brown, P. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Perspectives on Argument Structure: Implications for Learnability (pp. 279307). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Bowerman, M., de León, L., & Choi, S. (1995). Verbs, particles, and spatial semantics: Learning to talk about spatial actions in typologically different languages. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), The Proceedings of the 27th Annual Child Language Research Forum (pp. 101–10). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Bowey, J. A. (2006). Clarifying the phonological processing account of nonword repetition. Applied Psycholinguistics, 27, 548–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowyer-Crane, C., Snowling, M., Duff, F., Carroll, J., Fieldsend, E., Miles, J., … Hulme, C. (2008). Improving early language and literacy skills: Differential effects of an oral language versus a phonology with reading intervention. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 49, 422–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Boyes Braem, P. (1990). Acquisition of the handshape in American Sign Language: A preliminary analysis. In Volterra, V. & Erting, C. J. (eds.), From Gesture to Language in Hearing and Deaf Children (pp. 107–27). Washington, DC: Gallaudet University Press.Google Scholar
Bradley, L., & Bryant, P. (1985). Rhyme and Reason in Reading and Spelling. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Braine, M. D. S. (1963). The ontogeny of English phrase structure: The first phase. Language, 39, 113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Braine, M. D. S. (1976). Children’s first word combinations. With commentary by Bowerman, Melissa. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Braine, M. D. S. (1994). Is nativism sufficient? Journal of Child Language, 21, 931.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Braine, M., & Brooks, P. (1995). Verb-argument structure and the problem of avoiding an overgeneral grammar. In Tomasello, M. & Merriman, W. (eds.), Beyond Names of Things: Young Children’s Acquisition of Verbs (pp. 353–76). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Brand, R. J., & Tapscott, S. (2007). Acoustic packaging of action sequences by infants. Infancy, 11, 321–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brandone, A. C., Pence, K. L., Golinkoff, R. M., & Hirsh-Pasek, K. (2007). Action speaks louder than words: Young children differentially weight perceptual, social, and linguistic cues to learn verbs. Child Development, 78, 1322–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brandt, S., Diessel, H., & Tomasello, M. (2008). The acquisition of German relative clauses: A case study. Journal of Child Language, 35, 325–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brandt-Kobele, O. & Höhle, B. (2010). What asymmetries within comprehension reveal about asymmetries between comprehension and production: The case of verb inflection in language acquisition. Lingua 120, 1910–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Branigan, H. P. (2007). Syntactic priming. Language and Linguistics Compass, 1, 116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brauer, J., Anwander, A., & Friederici, A. D. (2010). Neuroanatomical prerequisites for language functions in the maturing brain. Cerebral Cortex, 21, 459–66.Google ScholarPubMed
Braze, D., Tabor, W., Shankweiler, D. P., & Mencl, W. E. (2007). Speaking up for vocabulary: Reading skill differences in young adults. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 40(3), 226–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bregman, E. O. (1934). An attempt to modify the emotional attitudes of infants by the conditioned response technique. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 45, 169–98.Google Scholar
Breheny, R., Ferguson, H.J., & Katsos, N. (2012). Investigating the timecourse of accessing conversational implicatures during incremental sentence interpretation. Language and Cognitive Processes. doi:10.1080/01690965.2011.649040.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brem, S., Bach, S., Kucian, K., Guttorm, T. K., Martin, E., Lyytinen, H., … Richardson, U. (2010). Brain sensitivity to print emerges when children learn letter-speech sound correspondences. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 107, 7939–44.Google ScholarPubMed
Brennan, J., Nir, Y., Hasson, U., Malach, R., Heeger, D., & Pylkkänen, L. (2010). Syntactic structure building in the anterior temporal lobe during natural story listening. Brain and Language, 120, 161–73.Google ScholarPubMed
Brentari, D. (2012). Phonology. In Pfau, Roland, Steinbach, Markus, & Woll, Bencie (eds.), Sign Language – An International Handbook (pp. 2154). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brentari, D., Coppola, M., Jung, A., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2013). Acquiring Word Class Distinctions in American Sign Language: Evidence from Handshape. Language Learning and Development 9(2), 130–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bresnan, J. (2001). Lexical Functional Syntax. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bresnan, J., Cueni, A., Nikitina, T., & Baayen, R. H. (2007). Predicting the dative alternation. In Boume, G., Kramer, I. & Zwarts, J. (eds.), Cognitive Foundations of Interpretation (pp. 6994). Amsterdam: Royal Netherlands Academy of Sciences.Google Scholar
Bridges, K. A., & Hoff, E. (2014). Older sibling influences on the language environment and language development of toddlers in bilingual homes. Applied Psycholinguistics. 35, 225–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brinton, B., & Fujiki, M. (1995). Conversational intervention with children with specific language impairment. In Fey, M., Windsor, J. & Warren, S. (eds.), Language Intervention: Preschool through the Elementary Years (pp. 183212). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Brinton, B., & Fujiki, M. (2013). Social and affective factors in children with language impairment: Implications for literacy learning. In Stone, C., Silliman, E., Ehren, B. & Wallach, G. (eds.), Handbook of Language and Literacy: Development and Disorders, 2nd edn (pp. 173–89). New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Brinton, B., Fujiki, M., & McKee, L. (1998). The negotiation skills of children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 927–40.Google ScholarPubMed
Briscoe, J., Bishop, D. V., & Norbury, C. F. (2001). Phonological processing, language, and literacy: A comparison of children with mild-to-moderate sensorineural hearing loss and those with specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 42, 329–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brittain, J., Allen, S. E. M., & Acton, S. (2014). Preferred argument structure: Evidence from NE Cree child and child-directed speech. Paper presented at the 19th Workshop on the Structure and Constituency of the Languages of the Americas, St John’s, Newfoundland.Google Scholar
Broaders, S., Cook, S. W., Mitchell, Z., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2007). Making children gesture brings out implicit knowledge and leads to learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 136, 539–50.Google ScholarPubMed
Brock, J. (2005). Probed serial recall in Williams syndrome: Lexical influences on phonological short term memory. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 360–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brock, J. (2007). Language abilities in Williams syndrome: A critical review. Development and Psychopathology, 19, 197.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brock, J., Norbury, C., Einav, S., & Nation, K. (2008). Do individuals with autism process words in context? Evidence from language-mediated eye-movements. Cognition, 108(3), 896904.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brodmann, K. (1909). Vergleichende Lokalisationslehre der Großhirnrinde. Leipzig: Barth.Google Scholar
Brodsky, P., Waterfall, H., & Edelman, S. (2007). Characterizing motherese: On the computational structure of child-directed language. In McNamara, D. S. & Trafton, J. G. (eds.), Proceedings of the 29th Cognitive Science Society Conference (pp. 833–8). Austin, TX: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Bronckart, J. P., & Sinclair, H. (1973). Time, tense and aspect. Cognition, 2, 107–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brooks, P., & Tomasello, M. (1999a). How young children constrain their argument structure constructions. Language, 75, 720–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brooks, P., & Tomasello, M. (1999b). Young children learn to produce passives with nonce verbs. Developmental Psychology, 35, 2944.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brooks, P., Tomasello, M., Dodson, K., & Lewis, L. B. (1999). Young children’s overgeneralizations with fixed transitivity verbs. Child Development, 70, 1325–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Browman, C. & Goldstein, L. (1990). Tiers in articulatory phonology with some implications for casual speech. In Kingston, J. & Beckman, M. (eds.), Papers in Laboratory Phonology I: Between the Grammar and Physics of Speech (pp. 341–76). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Browman, C. & Goldstein, L. (1986). Towards an articulatory phonology. Phonology, 3, 219–52.Google Scholar
Browman, C. & Goldstein, L. (1988). Some notes on syllable structure in articulatory phonology. Phonetica, 45, 140–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown, P. (1998a). Early Tzeltal verbs: Argument structure and argument realization. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), Proceedings of the 29th Annual Child Language Research Forum (pp. 129–40). Stanford, CA: CSLI.Google Scholar
Brown, P. (1998b). Children’s first verbs in Tzeltal: Evidence for an early verb category. Linguistics, 36, 713–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, P. (1998c). Conversational structure and language acquisition: The role of repetition in Tzeltal adult and child speech. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology, 8, 197221.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, P. (2001). Learning to talk about motion up and down in Tzeltal: Is there a language-specific bias for verb learning? In Bowerman, M. & Levinson, S. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development (pp. 512–43). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, P. (2014). The interactional context of language learning in Tzeltal. In Arnon, I., Casillas, M., Kurumada, C., & Estigarriba, B. (eds.), Language in Interaction: Studies in honor of Eve V. Clark (pp. 5182). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Brown, P., Pfeiler, B., de León, L., & Pye, C. (2013). The acquisition of agreement in four Mayan languages. In Bavin, E. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 271306). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, R. (1957). Linguistic determinism and the part of speech. Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology, 55, 15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown, R. (1973). A First Language: The Early Stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, R., & Hanlon, C. (1970). Derivational complexity and order of acquisition in child speech. In Hayes, J. R. (ed.), Cognition and the Development of Language (pp. 1154). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Brown, T. T., Lugar, H. M., Coalson, R. S., Fran, M. M., Petersen, S. E., & Schlaggar, B. L. (2005). Developmental changes in human cerebral functional organization for word generation. Cerebral Cortex, 15, 275–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown-Schmidt, S. & Tanenhaus, M. K. (2008). Real-time investigation of referential domains in unscripted conversation: a targeted language game approach. Cognitive Science, 32(4), 643–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bruinsma, Y., Koegel, R. L., & Koegel, L. K. (2004). Joint attention and children with autism: A review of the literature. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 10(3), 169–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bruner, J. (1983). Child’s Talk. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Brunsdon, R., Coltheart, M., & Nickels, L. (2006). Severe developmental letter processing impairment: A treatment case study. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 23, 795821.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bryant, J. B. (1999). Perspectives on pragmatic socialization. In Greenhill, A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 23rd Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, vol. 1 (pp. 132–7). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Bryant, P. E., Bradley, L., MacLean, M., & Crossland, J. (1989). Nursery rhymes, phonological skills and reading. Journal of Child Language, 16, 407–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bull, D., Eilers, R. E., & Oller, D.K. (1984). Infants’ discrimination of intensity variation in multisyllabic stimuli. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 76, 1317.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Burdelski, M. (2011). Language socialization and politeness routines. In Duranti, E., Ochs, E. & Schieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 275–95). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Burnham, D., & Dodd, D. (1999). Familiarity and novelty preferences in infants’ auditory-visual speech perception: Problems, factors, and a solution. In Rovee-Collier, C., Lipsitt, L. & Hayne, H. (eds.) Advances in Infancy Research, vol. 12 (pp. 170–87). Stamford, CT: Ablex.Google Scholar
Burns, T., Werker, J.F., & McVie, K. (2003). Development of phonetic categories in infants raised in bilingual and monolingual environments. In Beachley, B., Brown, A & Colin, F (eds.), Proceedings of the 27th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Bus, A. G., & Van IJzendoorn, M. H. (1999). Phonemic awareness and learning to read: A meta-analysis of experimental training studies. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 403–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Butcher, C., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2000). Gesture and the transition from one- to two-word speech: When hand and mouth come together. In McNeill, D. (ed.), Language and Gesture (pp. 235–25). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Butler, C., & Wilkinson, R. (2013). Mobilising recipiency: Child participation and ‘rights to speak’ in multi-party family interaction. Journal of Pragmatics, 50, 3751.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Butterworth, G., & Grover, L. (1988). The origins of referential communication in human infancy. In Weiskrantz, L. (ed.), Thought without Language (pp. 524). Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Bybee, J. (1995). Regular morphology and the lexicon. Language and Cognitive Processes, 10, 425–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bybee, J. (1998). The emergent lexicon. Proceedings of the Chicago Linguistics Society, vol. 34. (pp. 421–35).Google Scholar
Bybee, J. (2010). Language, Usage and Cognition. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bybee, J., & Noonan, M. (eds.). (2001). Complex Sentences in Grammar and Discourse: Essays in Honor of Sandra A. Thompson. Amsterdam: Benjamins,Google Scholar
Byers-Heinlein, K. (2012). Parental language mixing: Its measurement and the relation of mixed input to young bilingual children’s vocabulary size. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 16(1),3248.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Byers-Heinlein, K., Burns, T. C., & Werker, J. F. (2010). The roots of bilingualism in newborns. Psychological Science, 21(3), 343–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Byers-Heinlein, K., & Werker, J. F. (2009). Monolingual, bilingual, trilingual: infants’ language experience influences the development of a word-learning heuristic. Developmental Science, 12, 815–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Byers-Heinlein, K., & Werker, J. F. (2013). Lexicon structure and the disambiguation of novel words: Evidence from bilingual infants. Cognition, 128, 407–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bylund, E., Abrahamsson, N., & Hyltenstam, K. (2009). The role of language aptitude in first language attrition: The case of pre-pubescent attriters. Applied Linguistics, 31, 443–64.Google Scholar
Byrne, B. (1998). The Foundation of Literacy: The Child’s Acquisition of the Alphabetic Principle. Hove: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Byrne, B., & Fielding-Barnsley, R. (1989). Phonemic awareness and letter knowledge in the child’s acquisition of the alphabetic principle. Journal of Educational Psychology, 81, 313–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cain, K. (2010). Reading development and difficulties. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Cain, K., & Oakhill, J. V. (1999). Inference ability and its relation to comprehension failure in young children. Reading and Writing, 11, 489503.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cain, K., & Oakhill, J. V. (2006). Profiles of children with specific reading comprehension difficulties. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 76, 683–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cain, K., Oakhill, J., & Bryant, P. E. (2004). Children’s reading comprehension ability: Concurrent prediction by working memory, verbal ability, and component skills. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96, 3142.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Callaghan, T. C., Moll, H., Rakoczy, H., Warneken, F., Liszkowski, U., Behne, T., & Tomasello, M. (2011). Early social cognition in three cultural contexts. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 76(2).Google ScholarPubMed
Callanan, M. A. (1985). How parents label objects for young children: The role of input in the acquisition of category hierarchies. Child Development, 56, 508–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Callanan, M. A., & Sabbagh, M. A. (2004). Multiple labels in conversations between young children and their mothers. Developmental Psychology, 40, 746–63.Google Scholar
Calvert, S. (2002). Identity construction on the internet. In Calvert, S., Jordan, A. & Cocking, R. (eds.), Children in the Digital Age: Influences of Electronic Media on Development (pp. 5770). Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Cameron-Faulkner, T., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2003). A construction based analysis of child directed speech. Cognitive Science, 27, 843–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camilli, G., Vargas, S., & Yurecko, M. (2003). Teaching children to read: The fragile link between science and federal education policy. Education Policy Analysis Archives, 11. Retrieved 9 July 2009, from http://epaa.asu.edu/epaa/v11n15/CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A. L., Brooks, P., & Tomasello, M. (2000). Factors affecting young children’s use of pronouns as referring expressions. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 43, 1337–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Campbell, A. L., & Namy, L. L. (2003). The role of social-referential context in verbal and nonverbal social learning. Child Development, 74, 549–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, A., & Tomasello, M. (2001). The acquisition of the English dative constructions. Applied Psycholinguistics, 22, 253–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campos, J. J., Anderson, D. I., Barbu-Roth, M. A., Hubbard, E. M., Hertenstein, M. J., & Witherington, D. (2000). Travel broadens the mind. Infancy, 1, 149219.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Candan, A., Küntay, A. C., Yeh, Y.-C., Cheung, H., Wagner, L., & Naigles, L. R. (2012). Language and age effects in children’s processing of word order. Cognitive Development, 27, 205–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Capirci, O., Montanari, S., & Volterra, V. (1998). Gestures, signs, and words in early language development. In Iverson, J. M. & Goldin-Meadow, S. (eds.), The Nature and Functions of Gesture in Children’s Communications (pp. 4560). San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.Google Scholar
Caplan, D., & Hildebrandt, N. (1988). Disorders of Syntactic Comprehension. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Caplan, D., & Waters, G. S. (1999). Verbal working memory and sentence comprehension. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 22, 7794.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caplan, D., & Waters, G. S. (2013). Memory mechanisms supporting syntactic comprehension. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 20, 243–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caplan, D., Waters, G., & DeDe, G. (2007). Specialized verbal working memory for language comprehension. In Conway, A., Jarold, C., Kane, M., Miyake, A. & Towse, J. (eds.), Variation in Working Memory (pp. 272302). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Capone, N., & McGregor, K. K. (2005). The effect of semantic representation on toddlers’ word retrieval. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 1468–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Capps, L., Kehres, J., & Sigman, M. (1998). Conversational abilities among children with autism and children with developmental delays. Autism, 2, 325–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caravolas, M. (2005). The Nature and Causes of Dyslexia in Different Languages. In Snowling, M. J. & Hulme, C. (eds.), The Science of Reading: A Handbook (pp. 336–56). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Caravolas, M., Lervåg, A., Defior, S., Seidlova Malkova, G., & Hulme, C., (2013). Different patterns, but equivalent predictors, of growth in reading in consistent and inconsistent orthographies. Psychological Science, 24, 13981407.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Carnie, A. (2006). Syntax: A Generative Introduction, 2nd edn. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Carnie, A., Siddiqi, D., & Sato, Y. (eds.) (2014). The Routledge Handbook of Syntax. New York: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carpenter, M., Nagell, K., & Tomasello, M. (1998). Social cognition, joint attention, and communicative competencies from 9 to 15 months of age. Monographs of the Society of Research in Child Development, 63, serial no. 255.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Carter, A., & Gerken, L. (2004). Do children’s omissions leave traces? Journal of Child Language, 31, 561–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cartmill, E. A., Hunsicker, D., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2014). Pointing and naming are not redundant: Children use gesture to modify nouns before they modify nouns in speech. Developmental Psychology, 50, 1660–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cartwright, T. A., & Brent, M. R. (1997). Syntactic categorization in early language acquisition: Formalizing the role of distributional analysis. Cognition, 63, 121–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Casasola, M., Cohen, L. B., & Chiarello, E. (2003). Six-month old infants’ categorization of containment spatial relations. Child Development, 74, 679–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Casasola, M., & Wilbourn, M. P. (2004). Fourteen-month-old infants form novel word-spatial relation associations. Infancy, 6, 385–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Casby, M. W. (1992). The cognitive hypothesis and its influence on speech-language services in schools. Language, Speech, and Hearing Services in Schools, 23, 198202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Case, R., Kurland, D. M., & Goldberg, J. (1982). Operational efficiency and growth of short-term memory span. Neuroscience and Biobehavioural Reviews, 26, 105–25.Google Scholar
Caselli, M. C., Bates, E., Casadio, P., Fenson, J., Fenson, L., Sanderl, L., & Weir, J. (1995). A cross-linguistic study of early lexical development. Cognitive Development, 10, 159–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caselli, M. C., Vicari, S., Longobardi, E., Lami, L., Pizzoli, C., & Stella, G. (1998). Gestures and words in early development of children with Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 1125–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caselli, M. C., & Volterra, V. (1990). From communication to language in hearing and deaf children. In Volterra, V. & Erting, C. J. (eds.), From Gesture to Language in Hearing and Deaf Children (pp. 263–77). Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Casenhiser, D., & Goldberg, A. (2005). Fast mapping between a phrasal form and meaning. Developmental Science, 8, 500–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Casillas, M., & Frank, M. (2012). Cues to turn boundary prediction in adults and preschoolers. In Brown-Schmidt, S., Ginzburg, J. & Larsson, S. (eds.), Proceedings of SemDial 2012 (SeineDial): The 16th Workshop on the Semantics and Pragmatics of Dialogue (pp. 61–9). Paris: Université Paris-Diderot.Google Scholar
Cassell, J., Huffaker, D., Tversky, D., & Ferriman, K. (2006). The language of online leadership: Gender and youth engagement on the internet. Developmental Psychology, 42, 436–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Castles, A., & Coltheart, M. (1993). Varieties of developmental dyslexia. Cognition, 47, 149–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Castles, A. & Coltheart, M. (2004). Is there a causal link from phonological awareness to success in learning to read? Cognition, 91, 77111.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Castles, A., Coltheart, M., Wilson, K., Valpied, J., & Wedgwoord, J. (2009). The genesis of reading ability: What helps children learn letter-sound correspondences? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 104, 6888.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Castles, A., Wilson, K., & Coltheart, M. (2011). Early orthographic influences on phonemic awareness tasks: Evidence from a pre-school training study. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 108, 203–10.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Catts, H. W. (1991). Early identification of dyslexia: Evidence from a follow-up study of speech-language impaired children. Annals of Dyslexia, 41, 163–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Catts, H. W. (2013). Oral Language Disorders and Reading Comprehension Problems. In Miller, B., Cutting, L. E. & McCardle, P. (eds.), Unraveling Reading Comprehension (pp. 6677). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Catts, H. W., Adolf, S. M., & Ellis Weismer, S. (2006). Language deficits in poor comprehenders: A case for the simple view of reading. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 49, 278–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Catts, H. W., Fey, M. E., Ellis Weismer, S., & Bridges, M. S. (2014). The relationship between language and reading abilities. In Tomblin, J. B. & Nippold, M. A. (eds.), Understanding Individual Differences in Language Development Across the School Years (pp. 144–66). New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Catts, H. W., Fey, M. E., Tomblin, J. B., & Zhang, X. (2002). A longitudinal investigation of reading outcomes in children with language impairments. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 45, 1142–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cauvet, E., Limissuri, R., Millotte, S., Skoruppa, K., Cabrol, D., & Christophe, A. (2014). Function words constrain on-line recognition of verbs and nouns in French 18-month-olds. Language Learning and Development, 10, 118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cazden, C. B. (1968). The acquisition of noun and verb inflections. Child Development, 39, 433–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cebula, K., Moore, D., & Wishart, J. (2010). Social cognition in children with Down’s syndrome: Challenges to research and theory building. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 54, 113–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cepeda, N. J., Kramer, A. F., & Gonzalez de Sather, J. (2001). Changes in executive control across the life span: examination of task-switching performance. Developmental Psychology, 37(5), 715.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chafe, W. L. (1994). Discourse, Consciousness, and Time: The Flow of Language in Speech and Writing. Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Chamberlain, C., & Mayberry, R. I. (2000). Theorizing About the Relation Between American Sign Language and Reading. In Chamberlain, C., Morford, J. P. & Mayberry, R. I. (eds.), Language Acquisition by Eye (pp. 221–60). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Chambers, K. E., Onishi, K. H., & Fisher, C. (2003). Infants learn phonotactic regularities from brief auditory experiences. Cognition, 87, B69B77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, A., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2009). Children’s understanding of the agent-patient relations in the transitive construction: Cross-linguistic comparisons between Cantonese, German, and English. Cognitive Linguistics, 20, 267300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, A., Meints, K., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2010). Young children’s comprehension of English SVO word order revisited: Testing the same children in act-out and intermodal preferential looking tasks. Cognitive Development, 25, 3045.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chan, C. C., Tardif, T., Chen, J., Pulverman, R. B., Zhu, L., & Meng, X. (2011). English-and Chinese-learning infants map novel labels to objects and actions differently. Developmental Psychology, 47, 1459.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chan, J., & Iacono, T. (2001). Gesture and word production in children with Down syndrome. Augmentative and Alternative Communication, 17, 7387.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chang, F., Bock, K., & Goldberg, A.E. (2003). Can thematic roles leave traces of their places? Cognition, 90, 2349.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chang, F., Dell, G. S., & Bock, K. (2006). Becoming syntactic. Psychological Review, 113, 243–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chao, Y. R. (1968/1976). A Grammar of Spoken Chinese. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Chapman, R. S. (1997). Language development in children and adolescents with Down Syndrome. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 3, 307–12.3.0.CO;2-K>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, R., & Hesketh, L. (2000). Behavioral phenotype of individuals with Down syndrome. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 6, 8495.3.0.CO;2-P>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chapman, R., Hesketh, L., & Kistler, D. (2002). Predicting longitudinal change in language production and comprehension in individuals with Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 45, 902–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Charette, M. (1991). Conditions on Phonological Government. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charman, T., Baron-Cohen, S., Swettenham, J., Baird, G., Drew, A., & Cox, A. (2003). Predicting language outcome in infants with autism and pervasive developmental disorders. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 38(3), 265–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheek, A., Cormier, K., Repp, A., & Meier, R. P. (2001). Prelinguistic gesture predicts mastery and error in the production of first signs. Language 77(2), 292323.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chemla, E., Mintz, T. H., Bernal, S., & Christophe, A. (2009). Categorizing words using ‘frequent frames’: What cross-linguistic analyses reveal about distributional acquisition strategies. Developmental Science, 12, 396406.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen Pichler, D. (2001a). Evidence for early word order acquisition in a variable word order language. In Do, A. H.-J., Dominguez, L. & Johansen, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the 25th Boston University Conference on Language Development. Sommerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Chen Pichler, D. (2001b). Word order variability and acquisition in American Sign Language. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Connecticut, Storrs.Google Scholar
Chen Pichler, D. (2012). Acquisition. In Pfau, R., Steinbach, M., & Woll, B., (eds.), Sign Language – An International Handbook (pp. 647–88). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Chen Pichler, D. (to appear). Psycholinguistics: Baby signs. In Boudreault, P., Gertz, G. & Golson, G. (eds.), The Deaf Studies Encyclopedia. New York: Sage.Google Scholar
Chen, L., & Kent, R. (2005). Consonant–vowel co-occurrence patterns in Mandarin-learning infants. Journal of Child Language, 32, 507–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheng, M., Khetrapal, N., Demuth, K., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2012) Longitudinal changes in pronoun reversal in children with ASD and TD children. Poster presented at the International Meeting for Autism Research, Toronto, May.Google Scholar
Cheour, M., Alho, K., Ceponiene, R., Reinikainen, K., Sainio, K., Pohjavuori, M., … & Näätänen, R. (1998). Maturation of mismatch negativity in infants. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 29, 217–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheour, M., Alho, K., Sainio, K., Reinikainen, K., Renlund, M., Aaltonen, O., … & Näätänen, R. (1997). The mismatch negativity to changes in speech sounds at the age of three months. Developmental Neuropsychology, 13, 167–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cheour, M., Ceponiene, R., Lehtokoski, A., Luuk, A., Allik, J., Alho, K., & Näätänen, R. (1998). Development of language-specific phoneme representations in the infant brain. Nature Neuroscience, 1(5), 351–3.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheour, M., Ceponiene, R., Leppanen, P., Alho, K., Kujala, T., Renlund, M., … & Näätänen, R. (2002). The auditory sensory memory trace decays rapidly in newborns. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 43, 33–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheour-Luhtanen, M., Alho, K., Kujala, T., Sainio, K., Reinikainen, K., Renlund, M., … & Näätänen, R. (1995). Mismatch negativity indicates vowel discrimination in newborns. Hearing Research, 82, 53–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cheour-Luhtanen, M., Alho, K., Sainio, K., Rinne, T., Reinikainen, K., Pohjavouri, M., … & Näätänen, R. (1996). The ontogenetically earliest discriminative response of the human brain. Psychophysiology, 33, 478–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chien, Y. C., & Lust, B. (1983). Topic-comment structure and grammatical subject in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese: A study of equi-constructions. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 22, 7482.Google Scholar
Chien, Y. C., & Lust, B. (1985). The concepts of topic and subject in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese. Child Development, 6, 1359–75.Google Scholar
Chien, Y. C., & Wexler, K. (1990). Children’s knowledge of locality conditions in binding as evidence for the modularity of syntax and pragmatics. Language Acquisition, 1, 225–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childers, J. B., Heard, M. E., Ring, K., & Pai, A. (2012). Children use different cues to guide noun and verb extensions. Language Learning and Development, 8, 233–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Childers, J. B., & Tomasello, M. (2001). The role of pronouns in young children’s acquisition of the English transitive construction. Developmental Psychology, 37, 730–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Childers, J. B., & Tomasello, M. (2002). Two-year-olds learn novel nouns, verbs, and conventional actions from massed or distributed exposures. Developmental Psychology, 38, 967–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Childers, J. B., & Tomasello, M. (2006). Are nouns easier to learn than verbs? Three experimental studies. In Hirsh-Pasek, K. & Golinkoff, R. M. (eds.), Action Meets Word: How Children Learn Verbs (pp. 311–35). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childers, J. B., Vaughan, J., & Burquest, D. A. (2007). Joint attention and word learning in Ngas-speaking toddlers in Nigeria. Journal of Child Language, 34, 199225.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chin, I., Vosoughi, S., Goodwin, M. S., Roy, D., & Naigles, L. (2014, July). How the Speechome Recorder can change our understanding of developmental trajectories. Poster presented at the 13th International Congress for the Study of Child Language, Amsterdam.Google Scholar
Chin, I., Vosoughi, S., Potrzeba, E., Goodwin, M. S., Roy, D., & Naigles, L. (2013). Verb use in a child previously diagnosed with ASD: Dense recordings reveal typical and atypical development. Poster presented at the Society for Research in Child Development, Seattle, Washington, April.Google Scholar
Chin, S. B., & Dinnsen, D. A. (1992). Consonant clusters in disordered speech: Constraints and correspondence patterns. Journal of Child Language, 19, 259–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chittenden, T. (2010). Digital dressing up: Modelling female teen identity in the discursive spaces of the fashion blogosphere. Journal of Youth Studies, 13, 505–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cho, T. (2001). Effects of morpheme boundaries on intergestural timing: Evidence from Korean. Phonetica, 58, 129–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Choi, S., & Bowerman, M. (1991). Learning to express motion events in English and Korean – The influence of language-specific lexicalization patterns. Cognition, 41, 83121.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Choi, S., Bowerman, M., & Mandler, J. (1999). Early sensitivity to language-specific spatial categories in English and Korean. Cognitive Development, 14, 241–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Choi, S., & Gopnik, A. (1993). Nouns are not always learned before verbs: an early verb spurt in Korean. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), The Proceedings of the 25th Annual Child Language Research Forum (pp. 96105). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Choi, S., McDonough, L., Bowerman, M., & Mandler, J. M. (1999). Early sensitivity to language-specific spatial categories in English and Korean. Cognitive Development, 14(2), 241–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Choi, Y., & Trueswell, J. C. (2010). Children’s (in)ability to recover from garden paths in a verb-final language: Evidence for developing control in sentence processing. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 106, 4161.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chomsky, C. (1969). The Acquisition of Syntax in Children from 5 to 10. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic Structures. The Hague: Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the Theory of Syntax. Boston: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1980). Rules and representations. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 3, 161.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1981a). Lectures on Government and Binding. Dordrecht: Foris.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1981b). Principles and parameters in syntactic theory. In Hornstein, N. & Lightfoot, D. (eds.), Explanation in Linguistics: The Logical Problem of Language Acquisition (pp. 3275). London: Longman.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1988). Language and Problems of Knowledge: The Managua Lectures. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (1995). The Minimalist Program. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Chomsky, N. (2006). Language and Mind, 3rd edn. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chomsky, N., & Halle, M. (1968). The Sound Pattern of English. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Christiansen, M. H., Allen, J., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1998). Learning to segment speech using multiple cues: A connectionist model. Language and Cognitive Processes, 13, 221–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chun, M. M., & Jiang, Y. (1999). Top-down attentional guidance based on implicit learning of visual covariation. Psychological Science, 10, 360–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Church, A. (2009). Peer disputes. In Church, A. (ed.), Preference Organisation and Peer Disputes: How Young Children Resolve Conflict (pp. 53109). Farnham: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Church, B., Krauss, M., Lopata, C., Toomey, J., Thomeer, M., Coutinho, M., Volker, M., & Mercado, M. (2010). Atypical categorization in children with high-functioning autism spectrum disorder. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 17, 862–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Church, R. B., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1986). The mismatch between gesture and speech as an index of transitional knowledge, Cognition, 23, 4371.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cimpian, A., & Markman, E. M. (2005). The absence of a shape bias in children’s word learning. Developmental Psychology, 41, 1003–19.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clackson, K., Felser, C., & Clahsen, H. (2011). Children’s processing of reflexives and pronouns in English: Evidence from eye-movements during listening. Journal of Memory and Language, 65(2), 128–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clahsen, H. (1999). Lexical entries and rules of language: A multidisciplinary study of German inflection. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 22, 9911060.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clahsen, H. (2008). Behavioral methods for investigating morphological and syntactic processing in children. In Sekerina, I., Fernández, E. & Clahsen, H. (eds.), Developmental Psycholinguistics: On-line Methods in Children’s Language Processing. (pp. 127). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Clahsen, H., & Almazan, M. (1998). Syntax and morphology in Williams Syndrome. Cognition, 68, 167–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clahsen, H., & Almazan, M. (2001). Compounding and inflection in language impairment: Evidence from Williams syndrome (and SLI). Lingua, 111, 729–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clahsen, H., Bartke, S., & Göllner, S. (1997). Formal features in impaired grammars: A comparison of English and German SLI children. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 10, 151–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clahsen, H., & Penke, M. (1992). The acquisition of agreement morphology and its syntactic consequences: new evidence on German child language from the Simone corpus. In Meisel, J. (ed). The Acquisition of Verb Placement: Functional Categories and V2 Phenomena in Language Acquisition (pp. 181223). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clahsen, H., & Temple, C. (2003). Words and rules in children with Williams Syndrome. In Levy, Y. & Schaeffer, J. (eds.), Towards a Definition of Specific Language Impairment in Children (pp. 323–52). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Clancy, P. M. (1985). The acquisition of Japanese. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition: The Data, vol. 1 (pp. 373524). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Clancy, P. M. (1996). Referential strategies and the co-construction of argument structure in Korean acquisition. In Fox, B. (ed.), Studies in Anaphora (pp. 3368). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clancy, P. M. (1997). Discourse motivations for referential choice in Korean acquisition. In Sohn, H.-M. & Haig, J. (eds.), Japanese/Korean Linguistics (vol. 6, pp. 639–59). Stanford, CA: CSLI.Google Scholar
Clancy, P. M. (2003). The lexicon in interaction: Developmental origins of preferred argument structure in Korean. In Du Bois, J. W., Kumpf, L. E. & Ashby, W. J. (eds.), Preferred Argument Structure: Grammar as Architecture for Function (pp. 81108). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1971). On the acquisition of the meaning of ‘before’ and ‘after’. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 10, 266–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1973a). What’s in a word? On the child’s acquisition of semantics in his first language. In Moore, T. E. (ed.), Cognitive Development and the Acquisition of Language (pp. 65110). New York: Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1973b). Nonlinguistic strategies and the acquisition of word meanings. Cognition, 2, 161–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1979). Building a vocabulary: Words for objects, actions, and relations. In Fletcher, P. & Garman, M. (eds.), Language Acquisition (pp. 149–60). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1985). The acquisition of Romance with special reference to French. In Slobin, D. (ed.), The Cross-linguistic Study of Language Acquisition (pp. 687782). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1987). The principle of contrast: A constraint on language acquisition. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), Mechanisms of Language Acquisition (pp. 133). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1990). On the pragmatics of contrast. Journal of Child Language, 17, 417–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clark, E. V. (1993). The Lexicon in Acquisition. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1995). Later lexical development and word formation. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Child Language (pp. 393412). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (1997). Conceptual perspective and lexical choice in acquisition. Cognition, 64, 137.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clark, E. V. (2002). Making use of pragmatic inferences in the acquisition of meaning. In Beaver, D., Kaufmann, S., Clark, B. Z. & Casillas, L. (eds.), The Construction of Meaning (pp. 4558). Stanford: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (2003). First Language Acquisition. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (2007). Young children’s uptake of new words in conversation. Language in Society, 36, 157–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (2009). First Language Acquisition, 2nd edn. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V. (2010). Learning a language the way it is: Conventionality and semantic domains. In Malt, B. & Wolff, P. (eds.), Words and the World (pp. 243–65). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V. (2015). Common ground. In MacWhinney, B. & O’Grady, W. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Emergence (pp. 328–53). Malden, MA, and Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V., & Estigarribia, B. (2011). Using speech and gesture to inform young children about unfamiliar word meanings. Gesture, 11, 123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V., & Grossman, J. B. (1998). Pragmatic directions and children’s word learning. Journal of Child Language, 25, 118.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clark, E. V., & Kelly, B. F. (eds.) (2006). Constructions in Acquisition. Stanford, CA: CSLI.Google Scholar
Clark, E. V., & Nikitina, T. N. (2009). One vs. more than one: Antecedents to plurality in early language acquisition. Linguistics, 47, 103–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, E. V., & Wong, A. D-W. (2002). Pragmatic directions about language use: words and word meanings. Language in Society, 31, 181212.Google Scholar
Clark, H. H. (1996). Using Language. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, S. E., & Gronlund, S. D. (1996). Global matching models of recognition memory: How the models match the data. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 3, 3760.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clarke, P. J., Snowling, M. J., Truelove, E., & Hulme, C. (2010). Ameliorating children’s reading comprehension difficulties: A randomised controlled trial. Psychological Science, 21, 1106–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cleave, P., & Rice, M. (1997). An examination of the morpheme BE in children with specific language impairment: The role of contractibility and form class. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 40, 480–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cleland, J., Gibbon, F. E., Peppé, S. J. E., O’Hare, A., & Rutherford, M. (2010). Phonetic and phonological errors in children with high functioning autism and Asperger syndrome. International Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 12(1), 6976.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cleland, J., Wood, S., Hardcastle, W., Wishart, J., & Timmins, C. (2010). Relationship between speech, oromotor, language and cognitive abilities in children with Down syndrome. International Journal of Language and Communicative Disorders, 45, 8395.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clements, G. N. (1990). The role of the sonority cycle in core syllabification. In Kingston, J. & Beckman, M. E. (eds.), Papers in Laboratory Phonology I: Between the Grammar and Physics of Speech (pp. 283333). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clements, G. N., & Keyser, S. J. (1983). CV Phonology: A Generative Theory of the Syllable. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Coady, J. A. (2013). Rapid naming by children with and without specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 604–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Coady, J. A., Mainela-Arnold, E., & Evans, J. L. (2013). Phonological and lexical effects in verbal recall by children with specific language impairments. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 48, 144–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cochran, B. P., McDonald, J. L., & Parault, S. J. (1999). Too smart for their own good: The disadvantage of a superior processing capacity for adult language learners. Journal of Memory and Language, 41, 3058.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coerts, J. (2000). Early sign combinations in the acquisition of Sign Language of the Netherlands: Evidence for language-specific features. In Chamberlain, C., Morford, J. P. & Mayberry, R. I. (eds.), Language Acquisition by Eye. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Coerts, J., & Mills, A. E. (1994). Early Sign Combinations of Deaf Children in Sign Language of the Netherlands. In Ahlgren, I., Bergman, B. & Brennan, M. (eds.), Perspectives on sign language usage: papers from the Fifth International Symposium on Sign Language Research (vol. 2, pp. 319–31). Durham: ISLA.Google Scholar
Cohen Sherman, J. (1983). The acquisition of control in complement sentences: The role of structural and lexical factors. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Cohen Sherman, J., & Lust, B. (1986). Syntactic and lexical constraints on the acquisition of control in complement sentences. In Lust, B. (ed.), Studies in the Acquisition of Anaphora. Volume 1: Defining the Constraints (pp. 279310). Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen Sherman, J. & Lust, B. (1993). Children are in control. Cognition, 46, 151.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, J. (1992). A power primer. Psychological Bulletin, 112, 155–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cole, K. (1995). Curriculum models and language facilitation in the preschool years. In Fey, M., Windsor, J. & Warren, S. (eds.), Language Intervention: Preschool Through the Elementary (pp. 3960). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Cole, K. N., Dale, P. S., & Mills, P. E. (1990). Defining language delay in young children by cognitive referencing: Are we saying more than we know? Applied Psycholinguistics, 11, 291302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Colle, L., Baron-Cohen, S., Wheelwright, S., & van der Lely, H. K. (2008). Narrative discourse in adults with high-functioning autism or Asperger syndrome. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 38(1), 2840.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Collier, V. P., & Thomas, W. P. (1989). How quickly can immigrants become proficient in school English? The Journal of Educational Issues of Language Minority Students, 5, 2638.Google Scholar
Collins, C., & Stabler, E. P. (2011). A formalization of minimalist syntax. Unpublished manuscript.Google Scholar
Coltheart, M., & Jackson, N. E. (1998). Defining dyslexia. Child Psychology & Psychiatry Review, 3(1), 1216.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Comeau, L., Genesee, F., & Mendelson, M. (2007). Bilingual children’s repairs of breakdowns in communication. Journal of Child Language, 34, 159–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Common Core State Standards Initiative. (2014). English language arts standards – Speaking and listening.Google Scholar
Comrie, B. (1976). Aspect. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Comrie, B. (1985). Tense. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conboy, B. T., & Mills, D. L. (2006). Two languages, one developing brain: Event-related potentials to words in bilingual toddlers. Developmental Science, 9, F1F12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conboy, B. T., & Thal, D. J. (2006). Ties between the lexicon and grammar: Cross-sectional and longitudinal studies of bilingual toddlers. Child Development, 77, 712–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conlin, K. E., Mirus, G. R., Mauk, C., & Meier, R. P. (2000). The acquisition of first signs: Place, handshape, and movement. In Chamberlain, C., Morford, J. P. & Mayberry, R. I. (eds.), Language Acquisition by Eye (pp. 5169). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Connelly, M. (1984). Basotho children’s acquisition of noun morphology. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Essex.Google Scholar
Connor, M., Gertner, Y., Fisher, C., & Roth, D. (2008). Baby SRL: Modeling early language acquisition. In Proceedings of the Twelfth Conference on Computational Natural Language Learning (CoNLL) (pp. 81–8).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conroy, A., Takahashi, E., Lidz, J., & Phillips, C. (2009). Equal treatment for all antecedents: How children succeed with Principle B. Linguistic Inquiry, 40, 446–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conti-Ramsden, G. (2003). Processing and linguistic markers in young children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 46, 1029–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conti-Ramsden, G., Botting, N., & Durkin, K. (2008). Parental perspectives during the transition to adulthood of adolescents with a history of specific language impairment (SLI). Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 51, 8496.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conti-Ramsden, G., Durkin, K., Simkin, Z., & Knox, E. (2009). Specific language impairment and school outcomes I: Identifying and explaining variability at the end of compulsory education. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 44, 1535.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conti-Ramsden, G., St. Clair, M., Pickles, A., & Durkin, K. (2012). Developmental trajectories of verbal and nonverbal skills in individuals with a history of specific language impairment: From childhood to adolescence. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 55, 1716–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conway, C. M., & Christiansen, M. H. (2005). Modality-constrained statistical learning of tactile, visual, and auditory sequences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 31, 2439.Google ScholarPubMed
Conway, C. M., Pisoni, D. B., Anaya, E. M., Karpicke, J., & Henning, S. C. (2011). Implicit sequence learning in deaf children with cochlear implants. Developmental Science, 14, 6982.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conwell, E., & Demuth, K. (2007). Early syntactic productivity: Evidence from dative shift. Cognition, 103, 163–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Conwell, E., & Morgan, J. L. (2012). Is it a noun or is it a verb? Resolving the ambicategoricality problem. Language Learning and Development, 8, 87112.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cook, M., & Mineka, S. (1990). Selective associations in the observational conditioning of fear in rhesus monkeys. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Animal Behavior Processes, 16, 372–89.Google ScholarPubMed
Cook, S. W., Mitchell, Z., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2008). Gesturing makes learning last. Cognition, 106, 1047–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cooper, D., & Anderson-Inman, L. (1988). In Nippold, M. (ed.), Later Language Development (pp. 225–45). Boston: College-Hill.Google Scholar
Cooper, R. P., & Aslin, R. (1990). Preference for infant-directed speech in the first month after birth. Child Development, 61, 1584–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Corder, S. P. (1975). Error analysis, interlanguage and second language acquisition. Language Teaching, 8, 201–18.Google Scholar
Core, C., Hoff, E., Rumiche, R., & Señor, M. (2013). Total and conceptual vocabulary in bilingual children from 22 to 30 months: Implications for assessment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 1637–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Corkum, P. V., & Siegel, L. S. (1993). Is the continuous performance task a valuable research tool for use with children with Attention-Deficit-Hyperactivity Disorder? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 34, 1217–39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Corrêa, L. M. S. (1995). An alternative assessment of children’s comprehension of relative clauses. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 24(3), 183203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corriveau, K., Pasquini, E., & Goswami, U. (2007). Basic auditory processing skills and specific language impairment: A new look at an old hypothesis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 647–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Costa, A., Hernández, M., Costa-Faidella, J., & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2009). On the bilingual advantage in conflict processing: Now you see it, now you don’t. Cognition, 113, 135–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Courchesne, E. (1990). Chronology of postnatal human brain development: Event-related potential, positron emission tomography, myelinogenesis, and synaptogenesis studies. In Rohrbaugh, J. W., Parasuraman, R. & Johnson, R. J. (eds.), Event-related Brain Potentials: Basic Issues and Applications (pp. 210–40). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Courtney, E. (1998). Child acquisition of Quechua morphosyntax. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Arizona.Google Scholar
Courtney, E. (2006). Adult and child production of Quechua relative clauses. First Language, 26, 317–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowan, N. (1999). An embedded-processes model of working memory. In Miyake, A. & Shah, P. (eds.), Models of Working Memory: Mechanisms of Active Maintenance and Executive Control (pp. 62101). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowan, N. (2006). Working Memory Capacity. New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Cowan, N. (2010). The magical mystery four: How is working memory capacity limited, and why? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19(1), 51–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowan, N., AuBuchon, A. M., Gilchrist, A. L., Ricker, T. J., & Saults, J. S. (2011). Age differences in visual working memory capacity: Not based on encoding limitations. Developmental Science, 14(5), 1066–74CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Craig, H., & Washington, J. (1993). Access behaviors of children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 36, 322–37.Google ScholarPubMed
Crain, S. (2012). The Emergence of Meaning. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S. (2013). What’s parsing got to do with it? Linguistic Approaches to Bilingualism, 3(3), 301–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., Gardner, A., Gualmini, A., & Rabbin, B. (2002). Children’s command of negation. In Proceedings of the Third Tokyo Conference on Psycholinguistics (pp. 7195). Tokyo: Hituzi.Google Scholar
Crain, S., Goro, T., Notley, A., & Zhou, P. (2013). A parametric account of scope in child language. In Stavrakaki, S., Lalioti, M. & Konstantinopoulou, P. (eds.), Advances in language acquisition (pp. 6371). Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & McKee, C. (1985). Acquisition of structural restrictions on anaphors. Proceedings of the Sixteenth Annual Meeting of the North Eastern Linguistics Society (NELS). Montreal: McGill University, 94110.Google Scholar
Crain, S., McKee, C., & Emiliani, M. (1990). Visiting relatives in Italy. In Frazier, L. & de Villiers, J. (eds.), Language Processing and Language Acquisition (pp. 335–56). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & Nakayama, M. (1987). Structure dependence in grammar formation. Language, 63, 522–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., & Pietroski, P. (2001). Nature, nurture and universal grammar. Linguistics and Philosophy, 24, 138–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crain, S., & Steedman, M. (1985). On not being led up the garden path: The use of context by the psychological parser. In Dowty, D. R., Karrattunen, L. & Zwicky, A. M. (eds), Natural Language Parsing. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Crain, S., & Thornton, R. (1998). Investigations in Universal Grammar: A Guide to Experiments on the Acquisition of Syntax and Semantics. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Crain, S., Thornton, R., Boster, C., Conway, L., Lillo-Martin, D., & Woodams, E. (1996). Quantification without qualification. Language Acquisition, 5(2), 83153.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crais, E., Douglas, D., & Campbell, C. C. (2004). The intersection of the development of gestures and intentionality. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 678–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Creel, S. C., Newport, E. L., & Aslin, R. N. (2004). Distant melodies: Statistical learning of nonadjacent dependencies in tone sequences. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30, 1119–30.Google ScholarPubMed
Criddle, M. J., & Durkin, K. (2001). Phonological representation of novel morphemes in children with SLI and typically developing children. Applied Psycholinguistics, 22, 363–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Croker, S., Pine, J., & Gobet, F. (2000). Modeling optional infinitive phenomena. In Taatgen, N. & Aasman, J. (eds.), Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Cognitive Modeling (pp. 7885). Veenendaal, the Netherlands: Universal Press.Google Scholar
Cromer, R. (1994). A case study of dissociations between language and cognition. In Tager-Flusberg, (ed.), Constraints on Language Acquisition: Studies of Atypical Children (pp. 141–53). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Crowder, R. G. (1976). Principles of Learning and Memory. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Culicover, P. W., & Jackendoff, R. (2005). Simpler Syntax. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cummings, L. (2013). Clinical pragmatics and theory of mind. In Capone, A., Piparo, F. Lo & Carapezza, M. (eds.), Perspectives on Linguistic Pragmatics, Perspectives in Pragmatics, Philosophy & Psychology, vol. 2 (pp. 2356). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Cummins, J. (2000). Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the Crossfire. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunningham, A. E., & Stanovich, K. E. (1990). Assessing print exposure and orthographic processing skill in children: A quick measure of reading experience. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82, 733–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunningham, A., Stanovich, K., & Wilson, M. (1990). Cognitive variation in adult college students differing in reading ability. In Carr, T. H. & Levy, B. (eds.), Reading and its Development: Component Skills Approaches (pp. 129–59). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Curtin, S. (2009). Twelve-month-olds learn word-object associations differing only in stress patterns. Journal of Child Language, 36, 1157–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curtin, S. (2011). Do newly formed word representations encode non-criterial information? Journal of Child Language, 38(4), 904–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Curtin, S., Byers-Heinlein, K., & Werker, J. F. (2011). Bilingual beginnings as a lens for theory development. Special Issue of Journal of Phonetics, 39(4), 492504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curtin, S., Fennell, C.T., Escudero, P., Werker, J.F. (2009). Weighting of acoustic cues explains patterns of word-object associative learning. Development Science, 12, 725–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Curtin, S., Mintz, T.H., & Byrd, D. (2001). Coarticulatory cues enhance infants’ recognition of syllable sequences in speech. In Do, A., Dominguez, L. & Johansen, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the 25th annual Boston University conference on language development (pp. 190201). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Curtin, S., Mintz, T. H., & Christiansen, M. H. (2005). Stress changes the representational landscape: Evidence from word segmentation. Cognition, 96, 233–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Curtin, S., & Vouloumanos, A. (2013). Speech preference is associated with autistic-like behavior in 18-months-olds at risk for autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 43(9), 2114–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Curtin, S., & Werker, J.F. (2004). Patterns of new word object associations. In. Micciulla, and Smith, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 28th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 120–8). Sommerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Cutler, A., & Carter, D. M. (1987). The predominance of strong initial syllables in the English vocabulary. Computer Speech and Language, 2, 133–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cutler, A., & Foss, D. J. (1977). On the role of sentence stress in sentence processing. Language and Speech, 20, 110.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cutler, A., Mehler, J., Norris, D. G., & Segui, J. (1986). The syllable’s differing role in the segmentation of French and English. Journal of Memory and Language, 25, 385400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cutler, A., & Swinney, D. A. (1987). Prosody and the development of comprehension. Journal of Child Language, 14, 145–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cutting, L. E., Clements-Stephens, A., Pugh, K. R., Burns, S., Cao, A., Pekar, J. J., … & Rimrodt, S. L. (2013). Not all reading disabilities are dyslexia: Distinct neurobiology of specific comprehension deficits. Brain Connectivity, 3(2), 199211.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cutting, L. E., Materek, A., Cole, C. A. S., Levine, T. M., & Mahone, E. M. (2009). Effects of fluency, oral language, and executive function on reading comprehension performance. Annals of Dyslexia, 59, 3454.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Cutting, L. E., & Scarborough, H. S. (2006). Prediction of reading comprehension: Relative contributions of word recognition, language proficiency, and other cognitive skills can depend on how comprehension is measured. Scientific Studies of Reading, 10(3), 277–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cutting, L. E., & Scarborough, H. S. (2012). Multiple bases for comprehension difficulties. In Sabatini, J. & Albro, E. (eds.), Assessing Reading in the 21st Century: Aligning and Applying Advances in the Reading and Measurement Sciences (pp. 263–86). Lanham, MD: Rowman & LittlefieldGoogle Scholar
Cyr, M., & Shi, R. (2012). Development of abstract grammatical categorization in infants. Child Development, 84, 617–29.Google ScholarPubMed
D’Entremont, B., & Dunham, P. J. (1992). The noun-category bias phenomenon in 3-year-olds: Taxonomic constraint or translation? Cognitive Development, 7, 4762.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D’Odorico, L., Salerni, N., Carubbi, S., & Calvo, V. (2001). Vocabulary development in Italian children: A longitudinal evaluation of quantitative and qualitative aspects. Journal of Child Language, 28, 351–72.Google ScholarPubMed
Dąbrowska, E. (2006). Low-level schemas or general rules? The role of diminutives in the acquisition of Polish case inflections. Language Sciences, 28, 120–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dąbrowska, E., & Szczerbiński, M. (2006). Polish children’s productivity with case marking: the role of regularity, type frequency, and phonological diversity. Journal of Child Language, 33, 559–97.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dahl, Ö. (1990). Standard average European as an exotic language. Toward a Typology of European Languages, 8, 38.Google Scholar
Dahlstrom, A. (1991). Plains Cree Morphosyntax, New York: Garland.Google Scholar
Dale, P. S. (1991). The validity of a parent report measure on vocabulary and syntax at 24 months. Journal of Speech & Hearing Research, 34, 565–71.Google ScholarPubMed
Dale, P. S., & Crain-Thoreson, C. (1993). Pronoun reversals: Who, when, and why? Journal of Child Language, 20, 571–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dale, P. S., Simonoff, E., Bishop, D. V. M., Eley, T. C., Oliver, B., Price, T. S., & Plomin, R. (1998). Genetic influence on language delay in two-year-old children. Nature Neuroscience, 1, 324–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Daneman, M., & Carpenter, P. A. (1980). Individual differences in working memory and reading. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 19, 450–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daneman, M., & Merikle, P. M. (1996). Working memory and language comprehension: A meta-analysis. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 3, 422–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dapretto, M., & Bookheimer, S. Y. (1999). Form and content: Dissociating syntax and semantics in sentence comprehension. Neuron, 24(2), 427–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Davidson, K., Lillo-Martin, D., & Chen Pichler, D. (2014). Spoken English language development among native signing children with cochlear implants. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education 19(2), 238–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Davidson, M. C., Amso, D., Anderson, L. C., & Diamond, A. (2006). Development of cognitive control and executive functions from 4 to 13 years: Evidence from manipulations of memory, inhibition, and task switching. Neuropsychologia, 44(11), 2037–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Davidson, R., & Snow, C. (1996). Five-year-olds’ interactions with fathers versus mothers. First Language, 16, 223–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, B. L., & MacNeilage, P. F. (1995). The articulatory basis of babbling. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 38, 11991211.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Davis, J. A. (1985). The Logic of Causal Order. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, K. (2012). Friendship 2.0: Adolescents’ experiences of belonging and self-disclosure online. Journal of Adolescence, 35, 1527–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Davis, M. H., & Gaskell, M. G. (2009). A complementary learning systems account of word learning: Neural and behavioural evidence. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, 364, 3773–800.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
De Cat, C. (2013). Egocentric definiteness errors and perspective evaluation in preschool children. Journal of Pragmatics, 56, 5869.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Houwer, A. (2005). Early bilingual acquisition: Focus on morphosyntax and the separate development hypothesis. In Kroll, J. F. & de Groot, A. M. B. (eds.), Handbook of bilingualism: Psycholinguistic approaches (pp. 3048). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
De Houwer, A. (2007). Parental language input patterns and children’s bilingual use. Applied Psycholinguistics, 28, 411–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Jong, J. (1999). Specific language impairment in Dutch: Inflectional morphology and argument structure. Groningen Dissertations in Linguistics, 28.Google Scholar
de Jong, P. F. (2007). Phonological awareness and the use of phonological similarity in letter-sound learning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 98, 131–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Jong, P. F., Seveke, M.-J., & van Veen, M. (2000). Phonological sensitivity and the acquisition of new words in children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 76, 275301.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Jong, P. F., & van der Leij, A. (2003). Developmental changes in the manifestation of a phonological deficit in dyslexic children learning to read a regular orthography. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95, 2240.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de León, L. (1998). The emergent participant: Interactive patterns in the socialization of Tzotzil (Mayan) infants. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology, 82, 131–61.Google Scholar
de León, L. (2001). Finding the richest path: Language and cognition in the acquisition of verticality in Tzotzil (Mayan). In Bowerman, M. & Levinson, S. C. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development (pp. 544–65). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
de León, L. (2012). Language socialization and multiparty participation frameworks. In Duranti, E., Ochs, E. & Schieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 81111). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
de Marchena, A., & Eigsti, I. M. (2010). Conversational gestures in autism spectrum disorders: Asynchrony but not decreased frequency. Autism Research, 3(6), 311–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Marchena, A., Eigsti, I. M., Worek, A., Ono, K. E., & Snedeker, J. (2011). Mutual exclusivity in autism spectrum disorders: Testing the pragmatic hypothesis. Cognition, 119, 96113.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Marneffe, M.-C., Grimm, S., Arnon, I., Kirby, S., & Bresnan, J. (2012). A statistical model of the grammatical choices in child production of dative sentences. Language and Cognitive Processes, 27, 2561.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Roeck, A., Johnson, R., King, M., Rosner, M., Sampson, G., & Varile, N. (1982). A myth about centre-embedding. Lingua, 58, 327–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deák, G. O. (2000). Hunting the fox of word learning: Why ‘constraints’ fail to capture it. Developmental Review, 20, 2980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deák, G. O. (2003). The development of cognitive flexibility and language abilities. Advances in Child Development and Behavior, 31, 273328.Google ScholarPubMed
Dean, M., & Laidler, K. (2013). A new girl in town: Exploring girlhood identities through Facebook. First Monday, 18.Google Scholar
DeCasper, A. J., & Fifer, W. P. (1980). Of human bonding: Newborns prefer their mothers’ voices. Science, 208(4448), 1174–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
DeCasper, A. J., & Spence, M. J. (1986). Prenatal maternal speech influences newborns’ perception of speech sounds. Infant Behavior and Development, 9, 133–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deen, K. U. (2002). The omission of inflectional prefixes in the acquisition of Nairobi Swahili. Unpublished PhD dissertation, UCLA.Google Scholar
Deen, K. U. (2004). Object agreement and specificity in Nairobi Swahili. In Brugos, A., Micciulla, L. & Smith, C. (eds.), The Proceedings to the 28th Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 129–40). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Deen, K. U. (2005). The Acquisition of Swahili. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deevy, P., & Leonard, L. B. (2004). The comprehension of wh-questions in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 47(4), 802–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Degen, J., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (2015). Availability of alternatives and the processing of scalar implicatures: a visual world eye-tracking study. Cognitive Science. doi: 10.1111/cogs.12227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dehaene, S., & Cohen, L. (2011). The unique role of the visual word form area in reading. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 15(6), 254–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G. (2000). Cerebral specialization for speech and non-speech stimuli in infants. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12, 449–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G., & Baillet, S. (1998). A phonological representation in the infant brain. NeuroReport, 9, 1885–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G., & Dehaene, S. (1994). Speed and cerebral correlates of syllable discrimination in infants. Nature, 370, 292–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G., Dehaene, S., & Hertz-Pannier, L. (2002). Functional neuroimaging of speech perception in infants. Science, 298(5600), 2013–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G., & Gliga, T. (2004). Common neural basis for phoneme processing in infants and adults. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 16, 1375–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G., Hertz-Pannier, L., Dubois, J., Meriaux, S., Roche, A., Sigman, M., & Dehaene, S. (2006). Functional organization of perisylvian activation during presentation of sentences in preverbal infants. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 103, 14240–5.Google ScholarPubMed
Dehaene-Lambertz, G., & Pena, M. (2001). Electrophysiological evidence for automatic phonetic processing in neonates. Neuroreport, 12(14), 3155–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
DeHart, G. (1999). Conflict and averted conflict in preschoolers’ interactions with siblings and friends. In Collins, W. A. & Laursen, B. (eds.), Relationships as Developmental Contexts. Minnesota Symposia on Child Psychology, vol. 30 (pp. 281303). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Delattre, P. (1966). A comparison of syllable length conditioning among languages. International Review of Applied Linguistics in Language Teaching, 4, 183–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Delcenserie, A., Genesee, F., & Gauthier, K. (2013). Language abilities of internationally-adopted children from China during the early school years. Applied Psycholinguistics, 34, 541–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deloache, J. S. (1987). Rapid change in the symbolic functioning of very young children. Science, 238, 1556–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Demir, O. E., Levine, S., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2015). A tale of two hands: Children’s gesture use in narrative production predicts later narrative structure in speech. Journal of Child Language, 42(3), 662–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dempster, F. N. (1981). Memory span: Sources of individual and developmental differences. Psychological Bulletin, 89(1), 63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K. (1989). Maturation and the acquisition of the Sesotho passive. Language, 65, 5680.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K. (1992). The acquisition of Sesotho. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 3 (pp. 557–38). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (1993). Issues in the acquisition of the Sesotho tonal system. Journal of Child Language, 20, 275301.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Demuth, K. (1994). On the ‘underspecification’ of functional categories in early grammars. In Lust, B., Suñer, M. & Whitman, J. (eds.), Syntactic Theory and First Language Acquisition: Cross-Linguistic Perspectives (pp. 119–34). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (1995). Markedness and the development of prosodic structure. In Beckman, J. (ed.), Proceedings of the North East Linguistic Society, vol. 25 (pp. 1325). Amherst, MA: GLSA, University of Massachusetts.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (1995). Questions, relatives and minimal projection. Language Acquisition, 4, 4971.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K. (2001). Prosodic constraints on morphological development. In Weissenborn, J. & Höhle, B. (eds.), Approaches to Bootstrapping: Phonological, Syntactic and Neurophysiological Aspects of Early Language Acquisition (pp. 321). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K. (2003). The acquisition of Bantu languages. In Nurse, D. & Phillipson, G. (eds.), The Bantu Languages (pp. 209–22). New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (2007). Acquisition at the prosody-morphology interface. In Belikova, A., Meroni, L. & Umeda, M. (eds.), Proceedings of the 2nd Conference on Generative Approaches to Language Acquisition North America (GALANA) (pp. 8491). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla.Google Scholar
Demuth, K. (2014). Prosodic Licensing and the development of phonological and morphological representations. In Farris-Trimble, A. & Barlow, J. (eds.), Perspectives on Phonological Theory and Acquisition: Papers in Honor of Daniel A. Dinnsen (pp. 1124). Language Acquisition and Language Development Series. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K., Culbertson, J., & Alter, J. (2006). Word-minimality, epenthesis, and coda licensing in the acquisition of English. Language and Speech, 49, 137–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Demuth, K., & Ellis, D. (2009). Revisiting the acquisition of Sesotho noun class prefixes. In Guo, J., Lieven, E., Budwig, N., Ervin-Tripp, S., Nakamura, K. & Özçalişkan, Ș. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Approaches to the Psychology of Language: Research in the Tradition of Dan Isaac Slobin (pp. 93104). New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Demuth, K., & Fee, E. J. (1995). Minimal prosodic words in early phonological development. Unpublished manuscript.Google Scholar
Demuth, K., & Johnson, M. (2003). Truncation to subminimal words in early French. Canadian Journal of Linguistics, 48, 211–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K., & Kehoe, M. (2006). The acquisition of word-final clusters in French. Journal of Catalan Linguistics, 5, 5981.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K., & Kline, M. (2006). The distribution of passives in spoken Sesotho. Southern African Linguistics and Applied Language Studies, 24, 377–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K., & McCullough, E. (2009). The acquisition of clusters in French. Journal of Child Language, 36, 425–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Demuth, K., & McCullough, E. (2009). The prosodic (re)organization of children’s early English articles. Journal of Child Language, 36, 173200.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Demuth, K., Patrolia, M., Song, J. Y., & Masapollo, M. (2012). The development of articles in children’s early Spanish: Prosodic interactions between lexical and grammatical form. First Language, 32, 1737.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Demuth, K., & Tremblay, A. (2008). Prosodically-conditioned variability in children’s production of French determiners. Journal of Child Language, 35, 99127.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Denckla, M. B., & Rudel, R. (1974). Rapid ‘automatized’ naming of pictured objects, colors, letters and numbers by normal children. Cortex, 10, 186202.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Deng, W. S., & Sloutsky, V. M. (2012). Carrot eaters or moving heads: Inductive inference is better supported by salient features than by category labels. Psychological Science, 23, 178–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dennis, E., & Thompson, P. (2013). Typical and atypical brain development: A review of neuroimaging studies. Dialogues in Clinical Neuroscience, 15, 359–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dennis, M., Lazenby, A. L., & Lockyer, L. (2001). Inferential language in high-function children with autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 31(1),4754.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Denton, C. A. (2012). Response to Intervention for reading difficulties in the primary grades: Some answers and lingering questions. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 45, 232–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
DePaolis, R. A., Vihman, M. M., & Keren-Portnoy, T. (2011). Do production patterns influence the processing of speech in prelinguistic infants? Infant Behavior and Development, 34, 590601.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
DePaolis, R. A., Vihman, M. M., & Nakai, S. (2013). The influence of babbling patterns on the processing of speech. Infant Behavior and Development, 36, 642–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
DePape, A. M. R., Chen, A., Hall, G. B. C., & Trainor, L. J. (2012). Use of prosody and information structure in high functioning adults with autism in relation to language ability. Frontiers in Psychology, 3, 72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
DeThorne, L. S., Petrill, S. A., Hayiou-Thomas, M. E., & Plomin, R. (2005). Low expressive vocabulary: Higher heritability as a function of more severe cases. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 792804.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Deuchar, M., & Quay, S. (1999). Language choice in the earliest utterances: A case study with methodological implications. Journal of Child Language, 26, 461–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Villiers, J. (1995). Empty categories and complex sentences: The case of Wh-questions. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Child Language Acquisition (pp. 508–40). Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J., & de Villiers, P. (1973). Development of the use of word order in comprehension. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 2, 331–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
de Villiers, J., & Roeper, T. (2010). Handbook of Generative Approaches to Language Acquisition. Dordrecht: Springer.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J., Tager Flusberg, H., & Hakuta, K. (1977). Deciding among theories of the development of coordination in child speech. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 13, 118–25.Google Scholar
de Villiers, J., Tager Flusberg, H., Hakuta, K., & Cohen, M. (1979). Children’s comprehension of relative clauses. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 8, 499518.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dibbets, P., Bakker, K., & Jolles, J. (2006). Functional MRI of task switching in children with specific language impairment (SLI). Neurocase, 12, 7179.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Diehl, J. J., & Berkovits, L. (2010). Is prosody a diagnostic and cognitive bellwether of autism spectrum disorders? In Harrison, A. (ed.), Speech Disorders: Causes, Treatments, and Social Effects (pp. 159–76). New York: Nova.Google Scholar
Diehl, J. J., Friedberg, C., Paul, R., & Snedeker, J. (2015). The use of prosody during syntactic processing in children and adolescents with autism spectrum disorders. Development and Psychopathology. doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954579414000741.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diehl, J. J., & Paul, R. (2011). Acoustic and perceptual measurements of prosody production on the profiling elements of prosodic systems in children by children with autism spectrum disorders. Applied Psycholinguistics, 34, 135–61.Google Scholar
Diesendruck, G., & Bloom, P. (2003). How specific is the shape bias? Child Development, 74, 168–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Diesendruck, G., & Gelman, S. A. (1999). Domain differences in absolute judgments of category membership: Evidence for an essentialist account of categorization. Psychonomic Bulletin Review, 6, 338–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Diesendruck, G., Hall, D. G., & Graham, S. (2006). Children’s use of syntactic and pragmatic knowledge in the interpretation of novel adjectives. Child Development, 77, 1630.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Diesendruck, G., & Markson, L. (2001). Children’s avoidance of lexical overlap: A pragmatic account. Developmental Psychology, 37, 630–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Diesendruck, G., Markson, L., Akhtar, N., & Reudor, A. (2004). Two-year-olds’ sensitivity to speakers’ intent: An alternative account of Samuelson and Smith. Developmental Science, 7, 3341.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Diessel, H. (2004). The Acquisition of Complex Sentences. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diessel, H., & Tomasello, M. (2000). The development of relative constructions in early child speech. Cognitive Linguistics, 11, 131–52.Google Scholar
Diessel, H., & Tomasello, M. (2001). The acquisition of finite complement clauses in English: A corpus-based analysis. Cognitive Linguistics, 12, 97141.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diessel, H., & Tomasello, M. (2005). A new look at the acquisition of relative clauses. Language, 81, 882906.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dietrich, A. (2004). The cognitive neuroscience of creativity. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 11, 10111026.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dikker, S., Rabagliati, H., Farmer, T. A., & Pylkkänen, L. (2010). Early occipital sensitivity to syntactic category is based on form typicality. Psychological Science 21(5), 623–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dillon, R. F., & Bittner, L.A. (1975). Analysis of retrieval cues and release from proactive inhibition. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 14, 616–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dittmar, M., Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2008a). German children’s comprehension of word order and case marking in causative sentences. Child Development, 79, 1152–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dittmar, M., Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2008b). Young German children’s early syntactic competence: A preferential looking study. Developmental Science, 11, 575–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dittmar, M., Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2011). Children aged 2;1-year use transitive syntax to make a semantic-role interpretation in a pointing task. Journal of Child Language, 38, 1109–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dittmar, M., Abbot-Smith, K., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2013). Familiar verbs are not always easier than novel verbs: How German pre-school children comprehend active and passive sentences. Cognitive Science, 38, 128–51.Google Scholar
Dodd, B., & Thompson, L. (2001). Speech disorder in children with Down’s syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 45, 308–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dodge, K., Schlundt, D., Schocken, I., & Delugach, J. (1983). Social competence and children’s sociometric status: The role of peer group entry strategies. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 5, serial no. 213.Google Scholar
Dodwell, K., & Bavin, E. (2008). Children with specific language impairment: An investigation of their narratives and memory. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 43, 201–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dollaghan, C. (2004). Taxometric analyses of specific language impairment in 3- and 4-year-old children. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 464–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dollaghan, C. (2013). Late talker as a clinical category. In Rescorla, L. & Dale, P. S. (eds.), Late Talkers: Langauge Development, Interventions and Outcomes (pp. 91112). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Dollaghan, C., & Campbell, T. F. (1998). Nonword repetition and child language impairment. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 41, 1136–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Donnai, D., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2000). Williams syndrome: From genotype through to cognitive phenotype. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 97, 164–71.3.0.CO;2-F>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
dos Santos, C. (2007). Développement phonologique en français langue maternelle: Une étude de cas. Université Lumière Lyon 2.Google Scholar
Dougherty, T. M., & Haith, M. M. (2002). Infants’ use of constraints to speed information processing and to anticipate events. Infancy, 3, 457–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dromi, E., & Berman, R. A. (1982). A morphemic measure of early language development: Data from modern Hebrew. Journal of Child Language, 9, 403–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dromi, E., Leonard, L., Adam, G., & Zadunaisky-Ehrlich, S. (1999). Verb agreement morphology in Hebrew-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 1414–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dronkers, N. F., Wilkins, D. P., Van Valin, R. Jr., Redfern, B., & Jaeger, J. (2004). Lesion analysis of the brain areas involved in language comprehension. Cognition, 92, 145–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dryer, M. S., & Haspelmath, M. (eds.) (2013). The World Atlas of Language Structures Online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. (Available online at http://wals.info; accessed on 16 May 2014.)Google Scholar
Dubois, J. W. (1987). The discourse basis of ergativity. Language, 63, 805–55.Google Scholar
Dubois, J., Hertz-Pannier, L., Dehaene-Lambertz, G., Cachia, A., Mangin, J. F., Le Bihan, D., & Dehaene-Lambertz, G. (2009). Structural asymmetries in the infant language and sensorimotor networks. Cerebral Cortex, 19, 414–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dubois, J. W., Kumpf, L. E., & Ashby, W. J. (eds.) (2003). Preferred Argument Structure: Grammar as Architecture for Function. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duff, F. J., & Clarke, P. J. (2011). Practitioner Review: Reading disorders – What are effective interventions and how should they be implemented and evaluated? Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 52, 312.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Duff, F. J., Fieldsend, E., Bowyer-Crane, C., Hulme, C., Smith, G., Gibbs, S., & Snowling, M. J. (2008). Reading with vocabulary intervention: Evaluation of an instruction for children with poor response to reading intervention. Journal of Research in Reading, 31, 319–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duff, F. J., Hayiou-Thomas, M. E., & Hulme, C. (2012). Evaluating the effectiveness of a phonologically based reading intervention for struggling readers with varying language profiles. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 25, 621–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duff, P. (2010). Language socialization, participation, and identity: Ethnographic approaches. In Hornberger, N. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Language and Education, vol. 3 (pp. 860–72). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Dunn, L. M., & Dunn, L. M. (1997). Peabody Picture Vocabulary Test, 3rd edn. Circle Pines, MN: American Guidance Services.Google Scholar
Dunn, M., & Bates, J. (2005) Developmental change in neural processing of words by children with autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 35, 361–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dunn, M., Gomes, H., & Sebastian, M. (1996). Prototypicality of responses in autistic, language-disordered, and normal children in a word fluency task. Child Neuropsychology, 2, 99108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dupoux, E., Pallier, C., Sebastian-Galles, N., & Mehler, J. (1997). A destressing ‘deafness’ in French? Journal of Memory and Language, 36, 406–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dupoux, E., Peperkamp, S., & Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2001). A robust method to study stress ‘deafness’. The Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 110(3, part 1), 1606–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Durgunoğlu, A. Y., & Goldenberg, C. (eds.) (2011). Language and Literacy Development in Bilingual Settings. New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Durieux, G., & Gillis, S. (2000). Predicting grammatical classes from phonological cues: An empirical test. In Weissenborn, J. & Höhle, B. (eds.), Approaches to Bootstrapping: Phonological, Lexical, Syntactic and Neurophysiological Aspects of Early Language Acquisition, vol. 1 (pp. 189229) Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Durkin, K., & Conti-Ramsden, G. (2007). Language, social behavior, and the quality of friendships in adolescents with and without a history of specific language impairment. Child Development, 78, 1441–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dye, C. (2005). Identifying auxiliaries in first language acquisition: Evidence from a new child French corpus. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Dye, C. (2011). Reduced auxiliaries in child language: Converging observational and experimental evidence from French. Journal of Linguistics, 47(2), 301–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dye, C., Foley, C., Blume, M., & Lust, B. (2004). Mismatches between morphology and syntax in first language acquisition suggest a ‘Syntax-First’ model. In Brugos, A., Micciulla, L. & Smith, C. E. (eds.), BUCLD Online Proceedings Supplement. www.bu.edu/bucld/proceedings/supplement/vol28.Google Scholar
Eadie, P. A., Fey, M. E., Douglas, J. M., & Parsons, C. L. (2002). Profiles of grammatical morphology and sentence imitation in children with specific language impairment and Down Syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 45, 720–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eason, S. H., Goldberg, L. F., Young, K. M., Geist, M. C., & Cutting, L. E. (2012). Reader–text interactions: How differential text and question types influence cognitive skills needed for reading comprehension. Journal of Educational Psychology, 104, 515–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ebeling, K. S., & Gelman, S. A. 1994. Children’s use of context in interpreting ‘big’ and ‘little’. Child Development, 65, 1178–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ebert, K. D., & Kohnert, K. (2011). Sustained attention in children with primary language impairment: A meta-analysis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 54, 1372–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Echols, C. H., Crowhurst, M. J., & Childers, J. B. (1997). The perception of rhythmic units in speech by infants and adults. Journal of Memory and Language, 36, 202–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Echols, C. H., & Marti (2004). The identification of words and their meanings: From perceptual biases to language-specific cues. In Hall, D. G. & Waxman, S.  R. (eds.), Weaving a Lexicon (pp. 4178). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eckert, M., Tenforde, A., Galaburda, A., Bellugi, U., Korenberg, J., Mills, D., & Reiss, A. (2006). To modulate or not to modulate: Differing results in uniquely shaped Williams syndrome brains. Neuroimage, 32, 1001–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Edelman, G. (1987). Neural Darwinism: The Theory of Neuronal Group Selection. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Eden, G. F., Jones, K. M., Cappell, K., Gareau, L., Wood, F. B., Zeffiro, T. A., … Flowers, D. L. (2004). Neural changes following remediation in adult developmental dyslexia. Neuron, 44, 411–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Edwards, J., Beckman, M. E., & Munson, B. (2004). The interaction between vocabulary size and phonotactic probability effects on children’s production accuracy and fluency in nonword repetition. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 421.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Edwards, J., & Lahey, M. (1998). Nonword repetitions of children with specific language impairment: Exploration of some explanations for their inaccuracies. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19, 279309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehri, L. C. (1979). Linguistic insight: Threshold of reading acquisition. In Waller, T. & Mackinnon, G. (eds.), Reading Research: Advances in Theory and Practice (pp. 63114). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ehri, L. C., Nunes, S. R., Stahl, S. A., & Willow, D. M. (2001). Systematic phonics instruction helps students learn to read: Evidence from the National Reading Panel’s meta-analysis. Review of Educational Research, 71, 393447.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ehri, L., Nunes, S. R., Willows, D. M., Schuster, B. V., Yaghoub-Zadeh, Z., & Shanahan, T. (2001). Phonemic awareness instruction helps children to learn to read: Evidence from the National Reading Panel’s meta-analysis. Reading Research Quarterly, 36, 250–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eicher, J. D., Powers, N., Miller, L., Akshoomoff, N., Amaral, D., Bloss, C., & Casey, B. (2013). Genome-wide association study of shared components of reading disability and language impairment. Genes, Brain and Behavior, 12, 792801.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eigsti, I. M., Bennetto, L., & Dadlani, M. B. (2007). Beyond pragmatics: Morphosyntactic development in autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 37, 1007–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eigsti, I. M., de Marchena, A. B., Schuh, J. M., & Kelley, E. (2011). Language acquisition in autism spectrum disorders: A developmental review. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 5(2), 681–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eigsti, I. M., Schuh, J., Mencl, E., Schultz, R. T., & Paul, R. (2012). The neural underpinnings of prosody in autism. Child Neuropsychology, 18(6), 600–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eilers, R. E., Bull, D. H., Oller, D. K., & Lewis, D. C. (1984). The discrimination of vowel duration by infants. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 75, 1213–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eilers, R. E., Pearson, B. Z., & Cobo-Lewis, A. B. (2006). Social factors in bilingual development: The Miami experience. In McCardle, P. & Hoff, E. (eds.), Childhood bilingualism: Research on infancy through school age (pp. 6890). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eimas, P. D., Siquelan, E. R., Jusczyk, P., & Vigorito, J. (1971). Speech perception in infants. Science, 171(968), 303–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eisenbeiss, S. (2009) Contrast is the name of the game: Contrast-based semi-structured elicitation techniques for studies on children’s language acquisition. Essex Research Reports in Linguistics, 57.Google Scholar
Eisenbeiss, S., Bartke, S., & Clahsen, H. (2005). Structural and lexical case in child German: Evidence from language-impaired and typically developing children. Language Acquisition, 13, 332.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eisenberg, A. (1985). Learning to describe past experiences in conversation. Discourse Processes, 8, 177204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eisenberg, S. L., & Cairns, H. S. (1994). The development of infinitives from three to five. Journal of Child Language, 21, 713–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ejiri, K., & Masataka, N. (2001). Co-occurrence of preverbal vocal behavior and motor action in early infancy. Developmental Science, 4, 40–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elbers, L., & Ton, J. (1985). Play pen monologues: The interplay of words and babble in the first words period. Journal of Child Language, 12, 551–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elbers, L., & Wijnen, F. (1992). Effort, production skill, and language learning. In Ferguson, C. A., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological Development: Models, Research, Implications (pp. 337–68). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Eley, T. C., Bishop, D. V. M., Dale, P. S., Oliver, B., Petrill, S. A., Price, T. S., & Plomin, R. (1999). Genetic and environmental origins of verbal and performance components of cognitive delay in 2-year-olds. Developmental Psychology, 35, 1122–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Emmorey, K., Borinstein, H., Thompson, R., & Gollan, T. (2008). Bimodal bilingualism. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition 11(1), 4361.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ellis Weismer, S. (1985). Constructive comprehension abilities exhibited by language-disordered children. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 28, 175–84.Google ScholarPubMed
Ellis Weismer, S., & Hesketh, L. J. (1993). The influence of prosodic and gestural cues on novel word acquisition by children with Specific Language Impairment. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 36, 1013–25.Google Scholar
Ellis Weismer, S. & Hesketh, L. J. (1996). Lexical learning by children with specific language impairment: Effects of linguistic input presented at varying speaking rates. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 39, 177–90.Google ScholarPubMed
Ellis Weismer, S., Tomblin, J. B., Zhang, X., Buckwalter, P., Chynoweth, J., & Jones, M. (2000). Nonword repetition performance in school-age children with and without language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 43, 865–78.Google ScholarPubMed
Ellis, N. C. (2006a). Language acquisition as rational contingency learning. Applied Linguistics, 27, 124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, N. C. (2006b). Selective attention and transfer phenomena in L2 acquisition: Contingency, cue competition, salience, interference, overshadowing, blocking, and perceptual learning. Applied Linguistics, 27, 164–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elman, J. L. (1993). Learning and development in neural networks: The importance of starting small. Cognition, 48, 7199.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Elman, J. L. (2001). Connectionism and language acquisition. In Tomasello, M. & Bates, E. (eds.), Language Development: The Essential Readings (pp. 295306). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Elman, J. L. (2004). A different view on the mental lexicon. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 8, 301–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Elman, J. L., Bates, E. A., Johnson, M. H., Karmiloff-Smith, A., Parisi, D., & Plunkett, K. (1996). Rethinking Innateness: A Connectionist Perspective on Development. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Ely, R., & Gleason, J. (1995). Socialization across contexts. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Child Language (pp. 251–76). Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ely, R., Gleason, J., MacGibbon, A., & Zaretsky, E. (2001). Attention to language: Lessons learned at the dinner table. Social Development, 10, 355–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emberson, L. L., Liu, R., & Zevin, J. D. (2013). Is statistical learning constrained by lower level perceptual organization? Cognition, 128, 82102.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Emmorey, K. (2003). Perspectives on Classifier Constructions in Sign Languages. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emmorey, K., Bellugi, U., Friederici, A., & Horn, P. (1995). Effects of age of acquisition on grammatical sensitivity: Evidence from on-line and off-line tasks. Applied psycholinguistics 16(1),123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Endress, A. D., Scholl, B. J., & Mehler, J. (2005). The role of salience in the extraction of algebraic rules. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 134, 406–19.Google ScholarPubMed
Eng, N., & O’Connor, B. (2000). Acquisition of definite article + noun agreement of Spanish-English bilingual children with specific language impairment. Communication Disorders Quarterly, 21, 114–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Engel de Abreu, P. M. J., Gathercole, S. E., & Martin, R. (2011). Disentangling the relationship between working memory and language: The roles of short-term storage and cognitive control. Learning and Individual Differences, 21, 569–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Engel de Abreu, P. M., & Gathercole, S. E. (2012). Executive and phonological processes in second-language acquisition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 104, 974.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Engle, R. W. (1996). Working memory and retrieval: An inhibition-resource approach. In Richardson, J. T. E. et al. (eds.), Working Memory and Human Cognition (pp. 89119). Oxford University Press,CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Engle, R. W., Cantor, J., & Carullo, J. J. (1992). Individual differences in working memory and comprehension: A test of four hypotheses. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 18(5), 972.Google ScholarPubMed
Engle, R. W., Carullo, J. J., & Collins, K. W. (1991). Individual differences in working memory for comprehension and following directions. Journal of Educational Research, 84, 253–62.Google Scholar
Engle, R. W., Kane, M. J., & Tuholski, S. W. (1999). Individual differences in working memory capacity and what they tell us about controlled attention, general fluid intelligence, and functions of the prefrontal cortex. In Miyake, A. & Shah, P. (eds.), Models of Working Memory: Mechanisms of Active Maintenance and Executive Control (pp. 102–34). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Engle, R. W., Tuholski, S. W., Laughlin, J. E., & Conway, A. R. (1999). Working memory, short-term memory, and general fluid intelligence: A latent-variable approach. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 128, 309.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Erickson, L. C., Thiessen, E. D., & Graf Estes, K. (2014). Statistically coherent labels facilitate categorization in 8-month–olds. Journal of Memory and Language, 72, 4958.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erkelens, M. A. (2009). Learning to categorize verbs and nouns: Studies on Dutch. Dissertation, University of Amsterdam. Available from http://dare.uva.nl/document/137081; accessed on 29 April 2014.Google Scholar
Ervin-Tripp, S. (1977). Wait for me, roller skate! In Ervin-Tripp, S. & Mitchell-Kernan, C. (eds.), Child Discourse (pp. 165–88). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ervin-Tripp, S. (1979). Children’s verbal turn-taking. In Ochs, E. & Schieffelin, B. (eds.), Developmental Pragmatics (pp. 391413). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Ervin-Tripp, S., Strage, A., Lampert, M., & Bell, N. (1987). Understanding requests. Linguistics, 25, 107–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Escudero, P., Mulak, K., & Vlach, H. (2013). Cross-situational statistical learning of phonologically overlapping words. In Knauff, M., Pauen, M., Sebanz, N. & Wachsmuth, I. (eds.), Proceedings of the 35th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 418–23). Austin, TX: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Estes, K. G., Evans, J. L., & Else-Quest, N. M. (2007). Differences in the nonword repetition performance of children with and without specific language impairment: A meta-analysis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 177–95.Google Scholar
Estigarribia, B., & Clark, E. V. 2007. Getting and maintaining attention in talk to young children. Journal of Child Language, 34, 799814.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Evans, J. L., Alibali, M. W., & McNeil, N. M. (2001). Divergence of embodied knowledge and verbal expression: Evidence from gesture and speech in children with Specific Language Impairment. Language and Cognitive Processes, 16, 309–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, J. L., Saffran, J. R., & Robe–Torres, K. (2009). Statistical learning in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 52, 321.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Evans, K. E., & Demuth, K. (2012). Individual differences in pronoun reversal: Evidence from two longitudinal case studies. Journal of Child Language, 39(1), 162–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Evans, N., & Levinson, S. C. (2009). The myth of language universals: Language diversity and its importance for cognitive science. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 32, 429–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Evey, J. A., & Merriman, W. E. (1998). The prevalence and the weakness of an early name mapping preference. Journal of Child Language, 25, 121147.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eyer, J. A., Leonard, L. B., Bedore, L. M., McGregor, K. K., Anderson, B., & Viescas, R. (2002). Fast mapping of verbs by children with specific language impairment. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 16, 5977.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eyler, L., Pierce, K., Courchesne, E. (2012). A failure of left temporal cortex to specialize for language is an early emerging and fundamental property of autism. Brain, 135, 949–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ezrine, G. A. (2010). Effects of language on the development of executive functions in preschool children. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Georgia State University.Google Scholar
Fabiano-Smith, L., & Goldstein, B. A. (2010). Phonological acquisition in bilingual Spanish-English speaking children. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 160–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Facoetti, A., Paganoni, P., Turatto, M., & Mascetti, G. G. (2000). Visual-spatial attention in developmental dyslexia. Cortex, 36, 109–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Facon, B., Nuchadee, M.-L., & Bollengier, T. (2012). A qualitative analysis of general receptive vocabulary of adolescents with Down syndrome. American Journal on Intellectual and Developmental Disabilities, 117, 243–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fahim, C., Yoon, U., Nashaat, N., Khalil, A., El-Belbesy, M., Mancini-Marie, A., … & Meguid, N. (2012). Williams syndrome: A relationship between genetics, brain morphology and behaviour. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 65, 879–94.Google Scholar
Fan, Q., Davis, N., Anderson, A. W., & Cutting, L. E. (2014). Structural connectivity patterns associated with the putative visual word form area and children’s reading ability. Brain Research, 1156, 118–29.Google Scholar
Farrar, J. (1992). Negative evidence and grammatical morpheme acquisition. Developmental Psychology, 28, 90–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fazio, B. B. (1998). The effect of presentation rate on serial memory in young children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 1375–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fee, E. J. (1995). Segments and syllables in early language acquisition. In Archibald, J. (ed.), Phonological Acquisition and Phonological Theory (pp. 4361). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Feeley, K., Jones, E., Blackburn, C., & Bauer, S. (2011). Advancing imitation and requesting skills in toddlers with Down syndrome. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 32, 2415–30.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fein, D., Barton, M., Eigsti, I. M., Kelley, E., Naigles, L., Schultz, R. T., … & Tyson, K. (2013). Optimal outcome in individuals with a history of autism. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 54(2), 195205.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Feng, H., Lo, Y., Tasi, S., & Cartledge, G. (2008). The effects of theory of mind and social skills training on the social competence of a sixth-grade student with autism. Journal of Positive Behavior Interventions, 10, 228–42.Google Scholar
Fennell, C. T., & Byers-Heinlein, K. (2014). You sound like mommy: bilingual and monolingual infants learn words best from speakers typical of their language environments. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 309–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fennell, C. T., Byers-Heinlein, K., & Werker, J. F. (2007). Using speech sounds to guide word learning: The case of bilingual infants. Child Development, 78, 1510–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fennell, C. T., & Waxman, S. R. (2010). What paradox? Referential cues allow for infant use of phonetic detail in word learning. Child Development, 81(5), 1376–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fennell, C. T., & Werker, J. F. (2003). Early word learners’ ability to access phonetic detail in well-known words. Language and Speech, 46(2), 245–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fenson, L., Dale, P. S., Reznick, J. S., Bates, E., Thal, D. J., & Pethick, S. J. (1994). Variability in early communicative development. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 59, 174–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fenson, L., Dale, P. S., Reznick, J. S., Thal, D., Bates, E., Hartung, J. P., Pethick, S., & Reilly, J.S. (1993). The MacArthur Communicative Development Inventories: User’s Guide and Technical Manual. San Diego, CA: Singular Publishing Group.Google Scholar
Ferguson, C. A., & Farwell, C. B. (1975). Words and sounds in early language acquisition. Language, 51, 419–39. Reprinted in Vihman, & Keren-Portnoy, (2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferguson, C. A., & Slobin, D. I. (eds.). (1973). Studies of Child Language Development. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.Google Scholar
Fernald, A. (1985). Four-month-old infants prefer to listen to motherese. Infant Behavior and Development, 8, 181–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernald, A. (1992). Maternal vocalisations to infants as biologically relevant signals: An evolutionary perspective. In Barkow, J. H., Cosmides, L. & Tooby, J. (eds.),The Adapted Mind: Evolutionary Psychology and the Generation of Culture. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Fernald, A. (2006). When infants hear two languages: Interpreting research on early speech perception by multilingual children. In McCardle, P. & Hoff, E. (eds.), Childhood Bilingualism: Research on Infancy through School Age (pp. 1929). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernald, A., & Kuhl, P. (1987). Acoustic determinants of infant preference for motherese speech. Infant Behavior and Development, 103, 279–93.Google Scholar
Fernald, A., & Marchman, V. A. (2012). Individual differences in lexical processing at 18 months predict vocabulary growth in typically developing and late-talking toddlers. Child Development, 83, 203–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fernald, A., Perfors, A., & Marchman, V. A. (2006). Picking up speed in understanding: speech processing efficiency and vocabulary growth across the 2nd year. Developmental Psychology, 42(1), 98116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernald, A., Pinto, J. P., Swingley, D., Weinberg, A., & McRoberts, G. W. (1998). Rapid gains in speed of verbal processing by infants in the second year. Psychological Science, 9, 72–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernald, A., Swingley, D., & Pinto, J. P. (2001). When half a word is enough: Infants can recognize spoken words using partial phonetic information. Child Development, 72, 1003–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fernald, A., Taeschner, T., Dunn, J., Papousek, M., de Boysson-Bardies, B., & Fukui, I. (1989). A cross-language study of prosodic modifications in mothers’ and fathers’ speech to preverbal infants. Journal of Child Language, 163, 477501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fernandes, K., Marcus, G., Di Nubila, J., & Vouloumanos, A. (2006). From semantics to syntax and back again: Argument structure in the third year of life. Cognition, 100, B10B20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ferrier, L. J. (1978). Some observations of error in context. In Waterson, N. & Snow, C. (eds.), The Development of Communication (pp. 301–9). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Ferry, A. L., Hespos, S. J., & Waxman, S. R. (2010). Categorization in 3 and 4 month old infants: an advantage of words over tones. Child Development, 81, 472–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ferstl, E. C., Neumann, J., Bogler, C., & von Cramon, D. Y. (2008). The extended language network: a meta-analysis of neuroimaging studies on text comprehension. Human Brain Mapping, 29, 581–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fey, M. E., & Leonard, L. (1983). Pragmatic skills of children with specific language impairment. In Gallagher, T. & Prutting, C. (eds.), Pragmatic Assessment and Intervention Issues in Language (pp. 6582). San Diego, CA: College Hill Press.Google Scholar
Fidler, D., Hepburn, S., & Rogers, S. (2006). Early learning and adaptive behaviour in toddlers with Down syndrome: Evidence for an emerging behavioural phenotype. Down Syndrome Research and Practice, 8, 3744.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fiebach, C. J., Friederici, A. D., Müller, K., von Cramon, D. Y., & Hernandez, A. E. (2003). Distinct brain representations for early and late learned words. Neuroimage, 19, 1627–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fikkert, P. (1994). On the Acquisition of Prosodic Structure. Amsterdam: Holland Institute of Generative Linguistics.Google Scholar
Fikkert, P., & Levelt, C. (2008). How does Place fall into place? The lexicon and emergent constraints in children’s developing grammars. In Avery, P., Dresher, E. & Rice, K. (eds.), Contrast in Phonology: Theory, Perception, Acquisition (pp. 231–70). Berlin: Mouton.Google Scholar
Fillmore, C., Kay, P., & O’Connor, M. C. (1988). Regularity and idiomaticity in grammatical constructions: The case of let alone. Language, 64, 501–38.Google Scholar
Finestack, L., Sterling, A., & Abbeduto, L. (2013). Discriminating Down syndrome and Fragile X syndrome based on language ability. Journal of Child Language, 40, 244–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Finn, E. S., Shen, X., Holahan, J. M., Scheinost, D., Lacadie, C., Papademetris, X., … Constable, R. T. (2013). Disruption of functional networks in dyslexia: A whole-brain, data-driven analysis of connectivity. Biological Psychiatry, 76, 397404.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Firth, J. R. (1948). Sounds and prosodies. Transactions of the Philological Society, 127–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fiser, J., & Aslin, R. N. (2001). Unsupervised statistical learning of higher-order spatial structures from visual scenes. Psychological Science, 12, 499504.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fiser, J., & Aslin, R. N. (2005). Encoding multielement scenes: Statistical learning of visual feature hierarchies. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 134, 521–37.Google ScholarPubMed
Fisher, C. (1996). Structural limits on verb mapping: The role of analogy in children’s interpretation of sentences. Cognitive Psychology, 31, 4181.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fisher, C. (2002a). Structural limits on verb mapping: The role of abstract structure in 2.5-year-olds’ interpretations of novel verbs. Developmental Science, 5, 5564.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, C. (2002b). The role of abstract syntactic knowledge in language acquisition: A reply to Tomasello. Cognition, 82, 259–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fisher, C., Gertner, Y., Scott, R., & Yuan, S. (2010). Syntactic bootstrapping. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Cognitive Science, 1, 143–9.Google ScholarPubMed
Fisher, C., Hall, D. G., Rakowitz, S., & Gleitman, L. (1994). When it is better to receive than to give: Syntactic and conceptual constraints on vocabulary growth. Lingua, 92, 333–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, C., Klingler, S. L., & Song, H. (2006). What does syntax say about space? 2-year-olds use sentence structure to learn new prepositions. Cognition, 101, B19B29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fisher, S. E. (2006). Tangled webs: Tracing the connections between genes and cognition. Cognition, 101, 270–97.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fisher, S., Vargha-Khadem, F., Watkins, K., Monaco, A., & Pembrey, M. (1998). Localisation of a gene implicated in a severe speech and language disorder. Nature Genetics, 18, 168–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fitch, R. H., & Tallal, P. (2003). Neural mechanisms of language-based learning impairments: Insights from human populations and animal models. Behavioral and Cognitive Neuroscience Reviews, 2, 155–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fivush, R., Gray, J., & Fromhoff, F. (1987). Two-year olds talk about the past. Cognitive Development, 2, 393409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flege, J. E. (1995). Second language speech learning: Theory, findings and problems. In Strange, W. (ed.), Speech perception and linguistic experience: Issues in cross-language research (pp. 233–77). Baltimore, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Fletcher, J., Reid Lyon, G., Fuchs, L., & Barnes, M. (2007). Learning Disabilities: From Identification to Intervention. New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Fletcher, P., Leonard, L., Stokes, S., & Wong, A. M.-Y. (2005). The expression of aspect in Cantonese-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 621–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flett, S. (2006). A comparison of syntactic representation and processing in first and second language production. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Edinburgh.Google Scholar
Floor, P., & Akhtar, N. (2006). Can 18-month-old infants learn words by listening in on conversations? Infancy, 9, 327–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flynn, S., & Lust, B. (1981). Acquisition of relative clauses: Developmental changes in their heads. In Harbert, W. & Herchensohn, J. (eds.), Cornell Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 1 (pp. 3345). Ithaca, NY: Department of Modern Languages and Linguistics, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. A. (1983). The Modularity of Mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fodor, J. A. (1998). Parsing to learn. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 27(3), 339–74.Google Scholar
Fodor, J. A. (1998). Unambiguous triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 29, 136.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fodor, J. D., & Crowther, C. (2002). Understanding stimulus poverty arguments. Linguistic Review, 19, 105–46.Google Scholar
Foley, C. (1996). Knowledge of the syntax of operators in the initial state: The acquisition of relative clauses in French and English. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Foley, C. (1998). Knowledge of operator syntax in first language acquisition: A study of pied-piping. In Li, X., Lopez, L. & Stroik, T. (eds.), Papers from the 1997 Mid-America Linguistics Conference (pp. 144–55). Columbia, MO: University of Missouri-Columbia.Google Scholar
Foley, C., Núñez del Prado, Z., Barbier, I., & Lust, B. (2003). Knowledge of variable binding in VP ellipsis: Language acquisition research and theory converge. Syntax, 6, 5283.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foley, W. A., & van Valin, R. D. (1984). Functional Syntax and Universal Grammar. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Folstein, S. E., & Mankoski, R. E. (2000). Chromosome 7q: Where autism meets language disorder? American Journal of Human Genetics, 67, 278–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Foraker, S., & McElree, B. (2007). The role of prominence in pronoun resolution: Active versus passive representations. Journal of Memory and Language, 56(3), 357–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Forbes, J., & Poulin-Dubois, D. (1997). Representational change in young children’s understanding of familiar verb meaning. Journal of Child Language, 24, 389406.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fortescue, M. (1984). Learning to speak Greenlandic: A case study of a two-year-old’s morphology in a polysynthetic language. First Language, 5, 101–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foulin, J. N. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18, 129–55.Google Scholar
Fowler, A. (1988). Determinants of rate of language growth in children with DS. In Nadel, L. (ed.), The Psychobiology of Down Syndrome (pp. 215–45). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Fowler, A. (1998) Language in mental retardation: Associations with dissociations from general cognition. In Burack, J., Hodapp, R. & Zigler, E. (eds.), Handbook of Mental Retardation and Development (pp. 290333). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fragman, C., Goodluck, H., & Heggie, L. (2007). Child and adult construal of relative clauses: Knowledge of grammar and differential effects of syntactic context. Journal of Child Language, 34, 345–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Frank, M. C., Goldwater, S., Griffiths, T. L., & Tenenbaum, J. B. (2010). Modeling human performance in statistical word segmentation. Cognition, 117, 107–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Frank, M. C., Vul, E., & Saxe, R. (2012). Measuring the development of social attention using free-viewing. Infancy, 17, 353–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Frank, R. (1998). Structural complexity and the time course of grammatical development. Cognition, 66, 249301.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Frazier, L. (2013). Syntax in sentence processing. In van Gompel, R. P. G. (ed.), Sentence Processing (pp. 2150). New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Frazier, L., & Clifton, C. (1996). Construal. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Frazier, L. & Fodor, J. D. (1978). The sausage machine: A new two-stage parsing model. Cognition, 6, 291325.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
French, L. (1986). The language of events. In Nelson, K. (ed.), Event Knowledge: Structure and Function in Development (pp. 119–36). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
French, L. A., & Nelson, K. (1985). Children’s Acquisition of Relational Terms: Some ifs, ors, and buts. New York: Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freudenthal, D., Pine, J. M., & Gobet, F. (2006). Modelling the developmental patterning of finiteness marking in English, Dutch, German and Spanish using MOSAIC. Cognitive Science, 30, 277310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fricke, S., Bowyer-Crane, C., Haley, A. J., Hulme, C., & Snowling, M. J. (2013). Efficacy of language intervention in the early years. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 54, 280–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D. (2002). Towards a neural basis of auditory sentence processing. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6(2), 7884.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D. (2011). The brain basis of language processing: From structure to function. Physiological Reviews, 91, 1357–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D. (2012a). Language development and the ontogeny of the dorsal pathway. Frontiers in Evolutionary Neuroscience, 4, 3.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D. (2012b). The cortical language circuit: from auditory perception to sentence comprehension. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 16, 262–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A., Fiebach, C., Schlesewsky, M., Bornkessel, I., & Cramon, D. (2006). Processing linguistic complexity and grammaticality in the left frontal cortex. Cerebral Cortex, 16, 1709–17.Google ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D., Friedrich, M., & Christophe, A. (2007). Brain responses in 4-month-old infants are already language specific. Current Biology, 17, 1208–11.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D., Friedrich, M., & Weber, C. (2002). Neural manifestation of cognitive and precognitive mismatch detection in early infancy. NeuroReport, 13, 1251–4.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D., Gunter, T. C., Hahne, A., & Mauth, K. (2004). The relative timing of syntactic and semantic processes in sentence comprehension. NeuroReport, 15, 165–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D., Meyer, M., & von Cramon, D. Y. (2000). Auditory language comprehension: An event-related fMRI study on the processing of syntactic and lexical information, Brain and Language, 74, 289300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friederici, A. D., Mueller, J. L., & Oberecker, R. (2011). Precursors to natural grammar learning: Preliminary evidence from 4-month-old infants. PlosOne, 6(3): e17920. doi:1371.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D., Steinhauer, K., Mecklinger, A., & Meyer, M. (1998). Working memory constraints on syntactic ambiguity resolution as revealed by electrical brain responses. Biological Psychology, 47, 193221.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friederici, A. D., & Wessels, J. M. I. (1993). Phonotactic knowledge of word boundaries and its use in infant speech-perception. Perception & Psychophysics, 54, 287–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedmann, N., Belletti, A., & Rizzi, L. (2009). Relativized relatives: Types of intervention in the acquisition of a-bar dependencies. Lingua, 119, 6788.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedmann, N., & Novogrodsky, R., (2004). The acquisition of relative clause comprehension in Hebrew: A study of SLI and normal development. Journal of Child Language, 31, 661–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedmann, N., & Novogrodsky, R. (2007). Is the movement deficit in syntactic SLI related to traces or to thematic role transfer? Brain and Language, 101, 5063.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedrich, M. (2008). Neurophysiological correlates of picture-word priming in one-year-olds. In Friederici, A. D. & Thierry, G. (eds.), Early Language Development: Bridging Brain and Behaviour. Series: Trends in Language Acquisition Research (pp. 137–60). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Friedrich, M., & Friederici, A. D. (2005a). Lexical priming and semantic integration reflected in the ERP of 14-month-olds. NeuroReport, 16, 653–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedrich, M., & Friederici, A. D. (2005b). Phonotactic knowledge and lexical-semantic processing in one-year-olds: Brain responses to words and nonsense words in picture contexts. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17, 17851802.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedrich, M., & Friederici, A. D. (2006). Early N400 development and later language acquisition. Psychophysiology, 43(1), 112.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedrich, M., & Friederici, A. D. (2010). Maturing brain mechanisms and developing behavioral language skills. Brain and Language, 114, 6671.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Friedrich, M., Herold, B., & Friederici, A. D. (2009). ERP correlates of processing native and non-native language word stress in infants with different language outcomes. Cortex, 45, 662–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Frost, R., Siegelman, N., Narkiss, A., & Afek, L. (2013). What predicts successful literacy acquisition in a second language? Psychological Science, 24, 1243–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fujiki, M., Brinton, B., Isaacson, T., & Summers, C. (2001). Social behaviors of children with language impairment on the playground: A pilot study. Language Speech and Hearing Services in Schools, 32, 101–13.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gábor, B., & Lukács, Á. (2012). Early morphological productivity in Hungarian: evidence from sentence repetition and elicited production. Journal of Child Language, 39(2), 411–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gair, J., Lust, B., Sumangala, L., & Rodrigo, M. (1998). Acquisition of null subjects and control in some Sinhala adverbial clauses. In Gair, J. (ed.), Studies in South Asian Linguistics: Sinhala and Other South Asian Languages (pp. 271–85). Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallon, N., Harris, J., & Van der Lely, H. (2007). Non-word repetition: An investigation of phonological complexity in children with grammatical SLI. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 21, 435–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ganger, J., & Brent, M. (2004). Reexamining the vocabulary spurt. Developmental Psychology, 40, 621–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garcia, J., & Koelling, R. A. (1966). Relation of cue to consequence in avoidance learning. Psychonomic Science, 4, 123–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, J. M., Craik, F. I. M., & Birtwistle, J. (1972). Retrieval cues and release from proactive inhibition. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 11, 778–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, K., Herault, Y., Lott, I., Antonarakis, S., Reeves, R., & Dierssen, M. (2010). Down syndrome: From understanding the neurobiology to therapy. Journal of Neuroscience, 30, 14943–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garrido, M. I., Kilner, J. M., Stephan, K. E., & Friston, K. J. (2009). The mismatch negativity: A review of underlying mechanisms. Clinical Neurophysiology, 120, 453–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Garvey, C. (1975). Requests and responses in children’s speech. Journal of Child Language, 2, 4163.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garvey, C. (1984). Children’s Talk. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Garvey, C. (1990). Play, 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gaser, C., Luders, E., Thompson, P., Lee, A., Dutton, R., Geaga, J., … & Reiss, A. (2006). Increased local gyrification mapped in Williams syndrome. Neuroimage, 33, 4654.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gastgeb, H. Z., Dundas, E. M., Minshew, N. J., & Strauss, M. S. (2012). Category formation in autism: Can individuals with autism form categories and prototypes of dot patterns? Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 42, 16941704.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gastgeb, H., Strauss, M., & Minshew, N. (2006). Do individuals with autism process categories differently? The effect of typicality and development. Child Development, 77, 1717–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gathercole, S. E. (1995). Is nonword repetition a test of phonological memory or long-term knowledge? It all depends on the nonwords. Memory and Cognition, 23, 8394.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gathercole, S. E. (2006). Nonword repetition and word learning: The nature of the relationship. Applied Psycholinguistics, 27, 513–43.Google Scholar
Gathercole, S. E., Alloway, T. P., Willis, C., & Adams, A. M. (2006). Working memory in children with reading disabilities. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 93(3), 265–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gathercole, S. E., & Baddeley, A. D. (1990). Phonological memory deficits in language disordered children: Is there a causal connection? Journal of Memory and Language, 29, 336–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, S. E., & Pickering, S. J. (2000). Working memory deficits in children with low achievements in the national curriculum at 7 years of age. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 70, 177–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gathercole, S. E., Tiffany, C., Briscoe, J., Thorn, A., & ALSPAC (2005). Developmental consequences of poor phonological short-term memory function in childhood: A longitudinal study. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 46, 598611.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gathercole, S. E., Willis, C., Emsilie, H., & Baddeley, A. D. (1991). The influences of number of syllables and wordlikeness on children’s repetition of nonwords. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12, 349–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, V. C. M. (2013). Issues in the Assessment of Bilinguals and Solutions for the Assessment of Bilinguals. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Gathercole, V. C. M. (2014). Bilingualism matters: One size does not fit all. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 359–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, V. C. M., & Thomas, E. M. (2009). Bilingual first-language development: Dominant language takeover, threatened minority language take-up. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 12, 213–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, V. C. M., Thomas, E. M., Kennedy, I., Prys, C., Young, N., Guasch, N. V., … & Jones, L. (2014). Does language dominance affect cognitive performance in bilinguals? Lifespan evidence from preschoolers through older adults on card sorting, Simon, and metalinguistic tasks. Frontiers in Psychology, 5, 113.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gauthier, K., & Genesee, F. (2011). Language development in internationally adopted children: A special case of early second language learning. Child Development, 82, 887901.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gelman, S. A., Coley, J. D., Rosengren, K. S., Hartman, E., & Pappas, A. (1998a). Beyond labeling: The role of maternal input in the acquisition of richly structured categories. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 63, serial no. 253.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gelman, S. A., Croft, W., Fu, P., Clausner, T., & Gottfried, G. (1998b). Why is a pomegranate an apple? The role of shape, taxonomic relatedness, and prior lexical knowledge in children’s overextensions of apple and dog. Journal of Child Language, 25, 267–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gelman, S. A., & Diesendruck, G. (1999). What’s in a concept? Context, variability, and psychological essentialism. In Sigel, E. (ed.), Development of Mental Representation (pp. 87111). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Gelman, S. A., & Markman, E. M. (1985). Implicit contrast in adjectives vs. nouns: Implications for word-learning in preschoolers. Journal of Child Language, 12, 125–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gelman, S. A., & Taylor, J. (1984). How two-year-old children interpret proper and common names for unfamiliar objects. Child Development, 55, 1535–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Genesee, F. (1989). Early bilingual development: One language or two? Journal of Child Language, 16, 161–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Genesee, F. (2006). Bilingual first language acquisition in perspective. In McCardle, P. & Hoff, E. (eds.), Childhood bilingualism: Research on infancy through school age (pp. 4567). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Genesee, F., & Nicoladis, E. (2007). Bilingual first language acquisition. In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 324–44). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Genesee, F., Nicoladis, E., & Paradis, J. (1995). Language differentiation in early bilingual development. Journal of Child Language, 22, 611–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Genesee, F., Paradis, J., & Crago, M. (2004). Dual Language Development and Disorders: A Handbook on Bilingualism and Second Language Acquisition. Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Gennari, S. P., & MacDonald, M. C. (2008). Semantic indeterminacy in object relative clauses. Journal of Memory and Language, 58, 161–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gentner, D. (1982). Why nouns are learned before verbs: Linguistic relativity versus natural partitioning. In Kuczaj, S. A. (ed.), Language Development: Language, Thought, and Culture, vol. 2 (pp. 301–34). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Gentner, D., & Boroditsky, L. (2001). Individuation, relational relativity and early word learning. In Bowerman, M. & Levinson, S. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development (pp. 215–56). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gentner, D., & Bowerman, M. (2009). Why some spatial semantic categories are harder to learn than others: The typological prevalence hypothesis. In Guo, J., Lieven, E., Budwig, N., Nakamura, S. E.-T. K. & Özcalişkan, Ş. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Approaches to the Psychology of Language: Research in the Tradition of Dan Isaac Slobin (pp. 465–80). New York: Taylor & Francis.Google Scholar
Gentner, D., & Markman, A. (1997). Structure mapping in analogy and similarity. American Psychologist, 52, 4556.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gentner, T. I., & Namy, L. L. (1999). Comparison in the development of categories. Cognitive Development, 14, 487513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gergely, G., Bekkering, H., & Király, I. 2002. Rational imitation in preverbal infants. Nature, 415, 755.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gerken, L. A. (1991). The metrical basis of children’s subjectless sentences. Journal of Memory and Languages 30, 431–51.Google Scholar
Gerken, L. A. (1994). A metrical template account of children’s weak syllable omissions from multisyllabic words. Journal of Child Language, 21, 565–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gerken, L. A. (1996). Prosodic structure in young children’s language production. Language, 72, 683712.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gerken, L. A. (2004). Nine-month-olds extract structural principles required for natural language. Cognition, 93, B89B96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gerken, L. A., Landau, B., & Remez, R. E. (1990). Function morphemes in young children’s speech perception and production. Developmental Psychology, 26, 204–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gerken, L., & McIntosh, B. (1993). Interplay of function morphemes and prosody in early language. Developmental Psychology, 29, 448–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gerken, L., Wilson, R., & Lewis, W. (2005). Infants can use distributional cues to form syntactic categories. Journal of Child Language, 32, 249–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
German, T. D., Hall, D. G., & Blair, J. (2000). How children select the appropriate referent of novel adjectives. Unpublished manuscript, University of Essex.Google Scholar
Gernsbacher, M. A., & Faust, M. E. (1991). The mechanism of suppression: A component of general comprehension skill. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 17, 245.Google ScholarPubMed
Gernsbacher, M. A., Sauer, E., Geye, H., Kees, E., & Goldsmith, H. H. (2008a). Infant and toddler oral and manual-motor skills predict later speech fluency in autism. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 49, 4350.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gernsbacher, M. A., Stevenson, J. L., Khandakar, S., & Goldsmith, H. H. (2008b). Why does joint attention look atypical in autism? Child Development Perspectives, 2, 3845.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gershkoff, L., & Smith, L. B. (2004). Shape and the first hundred nouns. Child Development, 75, 10981114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gertner, B., Rice, M., & Hadley, P. (1994). Influence of communicative competence on peer preferences in a preschool classroom. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 37, 913–23.Google Scholar
Gertner, Y., & Fisher, C. (2012). Predicted errors in children’s early sentence comprehension. Cognition, 124, 8594.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gertner, Y., Fisher, C., & Eisengart, J. (2006). Learning words and rules: Abstract knowledge of word order in early sentence comprehension. Psychological Science, 17, 684–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gervain, J., Nespor, M., Mazuka, R., Horie, R., & Mehler, J. (2008). Bootstrapping word order in prelexical infants: A Japanese-Italian crosslinguistic study. Cognitive Psychology, 57, 5674.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gervain, J., & Werker, J. F. (2012). Learning nonadjacent regularities at age 0;7. Journal of Child Language. Available on CJO 2012 doi:10.1017/S0305000912000256.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gibson, E. (1998). Linguistic complexity: Locality of syntactic dependencies. Cognition, 68, 176.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gibson, E., & Wexler, K. (1994). Triggers. Linguistic Inquiry, 25, 407–54.Google Scholar
Gibson, T. A., Oller, D. K., Jarmulowicz, L., & Ethington, C. A. (2012). The receptive-expressive gap in the vocabulary of young second-language learners: Robustness and possible mechanisms. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 15, 102–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gierut, J. A. (1999). Syllable onsets: Clusters and adjuncts in acquisition. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 708–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gil, D. (2000). Syntactic categories, cross-linguistic variation and universal grammar. In Vogel, P. M. & Comrie, B. (eds.), Empirical Approaches to Language Typology (pp. 173216). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Gillam, R., Cowan, N., & Marler, J. (1998). Information processing by school-age children with specific language impairment: Evidence from a modality effect paradigm. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 913–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gillette, J., Gleitman, L., Gleitman, H., & Lederer, A. (1999). Human simulations of vocabulary learning. Cognition, 73, 135–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gillis, R., & Nilsen, E. (2014). Cognitive flexibility supports preschoolers’ detection of communicative ambiguity. First Language, 34, 5871,CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giroux, I., & Rey, A. (2009). Lexical and sublexical units in speech perception. Cognitive Science, 33, 260–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Giulia Cataldo, M. & Oakhill, J. (2000). Why are poor comprehenders such inefficient searchers? An investigation into the effects of text representation and spatial memory on the ability to locate information in text. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 791–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glaser, Y. G., Martin, R. C., Van Dyke, J. A., Hamilton, A. C., & Tan, Y. (2013). Neural basis of semantic and syntactic interference in sentence comprehension. Brain and Language, 126(3), 314–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gleason, J. B. (1975). Fathers and other strangers: Men’s speech to young children. In Dato, D. (ed.), Developmental Psycholinguistics: Theory and Applications. Georgetown University Roundtable on Language and Linguistics (pp. 289–97). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.Google Scholar
Gleason, J. B., Perlmann, R., & Greif, E. (1984). What’s the magic word: Learning language through politeness routines. Discourse Processes, 7, 493502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gleason, J. B., & Weintraub, S. (1976). The acquisition of routines in child language. Language in Society, 5, 129–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gleitman, L. R. (1990). The structural sources of verb meanings. Language Acquisition, 1, 355.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gleitman, L. R., Cassidy, K., Nappa, R., Papafragou, A., & Trueswell, J. C. (2005). Hard words. Language Learning and Development, 1, 2364.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gleitman, L. R., Gleitman, H., Landau, B., & Wanner, E. (1988). Where learning begins: Initial representations for language learning. In Newmeyer, F. J. (ed.), Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey, vol. 3: Language: Psychological and Biological Aspects (pp. 150–93). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gleitman, L. R., & Papafragou, A. (2012). New perspectives on language and thought. In Holyoak, K. & Morrison, R. G. (eds.), Oxford Handbook of Thinking and Reasoning (pp. 543–68). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gleitman, L. R., & Wanner, E. (1982). Language acquisition: The state of the state of the art. In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. R. (eds.), Language Acquisition: The State of the Art (pp. 348). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Glick, J. (1987). Bilingualism: Cognitive and social aspects. In Homel, P., Palij, M. & Aaronson, D. (eds.), Childhood Bilingualism: Aspects of Linguistic, Cognitive, and Social Development (pp. 171–80). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Gnanadesikan, A. (2004). Markedness and faithfulness constraints in child phonology. In Kager, R., Pater, J. & Zonneveld, W. (eds.), Constraints in Phonological Acquisition. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goad, H., & Brannen, K. (2003). Phonetic evidence for phonological structure in syllabification. In van de Weijer, J., van Heuven, V. J. & van der Hulst, H. (eds.), The Phonological Spectrum, vol 2: Suprasegmental Structure (pp. 330). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goad, H., & Buckley, M. (2006). Prosodic structure in child French: Evidence for the foot. Catalan Journal of Linguistics, 5, 109–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goad, H., & Rose, Y. (2004). Input elaboration, head faithfulness and evidence for representation in the acquisition of left-edge clusters in West Germanic. In Kager, R., Pater, J. & Zonneveld, W. (eds.), Constraints in Phonological Acquisition (pp. 109–57). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goedemans, R., & van der Hulst, H. (2013). Rhythm Types. In Dryer, M. S. & Haspelmath, M. (eds.), The World Atlas of Language Structures Online. Leipzig: Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology. (Available online at http://wals.info/chapter/17; accessed on 28 April 2014)Google Scholar
Goetz, P. J. (2003). The effects of bilingualism on theory of mind development. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 6, 115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Göksun, T., Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Golinkoff, R. M. (2010a). How do preschoolers express cause in gesture and speech? Cognitive Development, 25, 5668.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Göksun, T., Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Golinkoff, R. M. (2010b). Trading spaces: Carving up events for learning language. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 5, 3342.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Göksun, T., Küntay, A. C., & Naigles, L. (2008). Turkish children use morphosyntactic bootstrapping in interpreting verb meaning. Journal of Child Language, 35, 291323.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldberg, A. (1995). Constructions: A Construction Grammar Approach to Argument Structure. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, A. (1999). The emergence of the semantics of argument structure constructions. In MacWhinney, B. (ed.), The Emergence of Language (pp. 197212). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Goldberg, A. (2006). Constructions at Work: The Nature of Generalization in Language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Goldberg, A., Casenhiser, D., & Sethuraman, N. (2004). Learning argument structure generalizations. Cognitive Linguistics, 15, 289316.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldberg, A., Casenhiser, D., & Sethuraman, N. (2005). The role of prediction in construction-learning. Journal of Child Language, 32, 407–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldfield, B. A. (1993). Noun bias in maternal speech to one-year-olds. Journal of Child Language, 20, 8599.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldfield, B. A. (2000). Nouns before verbs in comprehension vs production: The view from pragmatics. Journal of Child Language, 27, 501–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S. (1993). When does gesture become language? A study of gesture used as a primary communication system by deaf children of hearing parents. In Gibson, K. R. & Ingold, T. (eds.), Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution (pp. 6385). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S. (2003a). Hearing Gesture: How our Hands Help us Think. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S. (2003b). The Resilience of Language: What Gesture Creation in Deaf Children can tell us about how all Children Learn Language. New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S. (2005). What language creation in the manual modality tells us about the foundations of language. Linguistic Review, 22, 199225.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S. (2010). Widening the lens on language learning: Language in deaf children and adults in Nicaragua. Human Development, 53, 235312.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., Brentari, D., Coppola, M., Horton, L., & Senghas, A. (2015). Watching language grow in the manual modality: Nominals, predicates and handshapes. Cognition, 135, 381–95.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Butcher, C. (2003). Pointing toward two-word speech in young children. In Kita, S. (ed.), Pointing: Where Language, Culture, and Cognition Meet (pp. 85–107). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., Cook, S. W., & Mitchell, Z. A. (2009). Gesturing gives children new ideas about math. Psychological Science, 20, 267–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S., Gelman, S., & Mylander, C. (2005). Expressing generic concepts with and without a language model. Cognition, 96, 109–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S., Goodrich, W., Sauer, E., & Iverson, J. (2007). Young children use their hands to tell their mothers what to say. Developmental Science, 10, 778–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., Levine, S.C., Hedges, L. V., Huttenlocher, J., Raudenbush, S., & Small, S. (2014). New evidence about language and cognitive development based on a longitudinal study: Hypotheses for intervention. American Psychologist, 69(6), 588–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Morford, M. (1985). Gesture in early child language: Studies of deaf and hearing children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 31, 145–76.Google Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., Mylander, C., & Franklin, A. (2007). How children make language out of gesture: Morphological structure in gesture systems developed by American and Chinese deaf children. Cognitive Psychology, 55, 87135.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Saltzman, J. (2000). The cultural bounds of maternal accommodation: How Chinese and American mothers communicate with deaf and hearing children, Psychological Science, 11, 311–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S., Seligman, M. E. P., & Gelman, R. (1976). Language in the two-year-old. Cognition, 4, 189202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., Shield, A., Lenzen, D., Herzig, M., & Padden, C. (2012). The gestures ASL signers use tell us when they are ready to learn math. Cognition, 123, 448–53.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Singer, M. A. (2003). From children’s hands to adults’ ears: Gesture’s role in teaching and learning. Developmental Psychology, 39, 509–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goldin-Meadow, S., & Wagner, S. M. (2005). How our hands help us learn. Trends in Cognitive Science, 9, 234–41.Google ScholarPubMed
Goldstein, M. H., King, A. P., & West, M. J. (2003). Social feedback to infants’ babbling facilitates rapid phonological learning. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 100, 8030–5.Google Scholar
Goldstein, M. H. & Schwade, J. A. (2008). Social interaction shapes babbling: Testing parallels between birdsong and speech. Psychological Science, 19, 515–23.Google Scholar
Goldwater, M.B., Tomlinson, M., Echols, C.H., Love, B. (2011). Structural priming as structure-mapping: Children use analogies from previous utterances to guide sentence production. Cognitive Science, 35, 156–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Golinkoff, R. M. (1986). ‘I beg your pardon?’: The preverbal negotiation of failed messages. Journal of Child Language, 13, 455–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Golinkoff, R. M., & Hirsh-Pasek, K. (2008). How toddlers begin to learn verbs. Trends in Cognitive Science, 12, 397403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Golinkoff, R. M., Hirsh-Pasek, K., Cauley, K. M., & Gordon, L. (1987). The eyes have it: Lexical and syntactic comprehension in a new paradigm. Journal of Child Language, 141, 2345.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Golinkoff, R. M., Ma, W., Song, L., & Hirsh-Pasek, K. (2013). Twenty-five years using the Intermodal Preferential Looking paradigm to study language acquisition what have we learned? Perspectives on Psychological Science, 8(3), 316–39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Golinkoff, R. M., Mervis, C. B., & Hirsh-Pasek, K. (1994). Early object labels: The case for a developmental lexical principles framework. Journal of Child Language, 21, 125–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Golinkoff, R. M., Shuff-Bailey, M., Olguin, R., & Ruan, W. (1995). Young children extend novel words at the basic level: Evidence for the principle of the categorical scope. Developmental Psychology, 31, 494507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gollan, T., Starr, J., & Ferreira, V. (2015). More than use it or lose it: The number of speakers effect on heritage language proficiency. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 22, 147–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gombert, J. E. (1992). Metalinguistic Development. London: Harvester WheatsheafGoogle Scholar
Gómez, R. L. (2002). Variability and detection of invariant structure. Psychological Science, 13, 431–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gómez, R. L., & Gerken, L. (1999). Artificial grammar learning by 1-year-olds leads to specific and abstract knowledge. Cognition, 70, 109–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gómez, R. L., & Lakusta, L. (2004). A first step in form-based category abstraction by 12-month-old infants. Developmental Science, 7, 567–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gonzalez-Gomez, N., & Nazzi, T. (2012). Acquisition of non-adjacent phonological regularities in the first year of life: Evidence from a perceptual equivalent of the labial-coronal effect. Infancy, 17, 498524.Google Scholar
Gonzalez-Gomez, N., & Nazzi, T. (2013). Effects of prior phonotactic knowledge on infant word segmentation: The case of non-adjacent dependencies. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 840–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodenough, F. (1926). Racial differences in the intelligence of school children. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 9, 388–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodluck, H. (1978). Linguistic principles in children’s grammar of complement interpretation. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Massachusetts at Amherst.Google Scholar
Goodluck, H. (1981). Children’s grammar of complement-subject interpretation. In Tavakolian, S. (ed.), Language Acquisition and Linguistic Theory (pp. 139–66). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Goodluck, H. (1991). Language Acquisition: A Linguistic Introduction. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Goodluck, H. & Tavakolian, S. (1982). Competence of processing and children’s grammar of relative clauses. Cognition, 11(1), 127.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goodman, G., Duchan, J., & Sonnenmeier, R. (1994). Children’s development of scriptal knowledge. In Duchan, J. & Sonnenmeier, R. (eds.), Pragmatics: From Theory to Practice (pp. 120–33). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Goodman, J. C., McDonough, L., & Brown, N. B. (1998). The role of semantic context and memory in the acquisition of novel nouns. Child Development, 69, 1330–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goodrich, W., & Hudson Kam, C. L. (2009). Co-speech gesture as input in verb learning. Developmental Science, 12, 81–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goodwin, A., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2012). Comprehension of wh-questions precedes their production in typical development and autism spectrum disorders. Autism Research, 5, 109–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Goodwin, M. (2006). Participation, affect, and trajectory in family directive/response sequences. Text & Talk – An Interdisciplinary Journal of Language, Discourse Communication Studies, 26, 515–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodwin, M. (2008). Language practices for indexing social status: Stories, descriptions, brags, and comparisons. In Goodwin, M. (ed.), The Hidden Life of Girls: Games of Stance, Status, and Exclusion (pp. 156255). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.Google Scholar
Goodwin, M., & Kyratzis, A. (2011). Peer language socialization. In Duranti, E., Ochs, E. & Schieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 365–90). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Goodwyn, S. W., & Acredolo, L. P. (1993). Symbolic gesture versus word: Is there a modality advantage for onset of symbol use? Child Development, 64, 688701.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodwyn, S. W., & Acredolo, L. P. (1998). Encouraging symbolic gestures: A new perspective on the relationship between gesture and speech. In Iverson, J. M. & Goldin-Meadow, S. (eds.), The Nature and Functions of Gesture in Children’s Communication (pp. 6173). San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.Google Scholar
Goodwyn, S. W., Acredolo, L., & Brown, C. A. (2000). Impact of symbolic gesturing on early language development. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 24, 81104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodz, N. (1989). Parental language mixing in bilingual families. Infant Mental Health Journal, 10, 2544.3.0.CO;2-R>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gopnik, A., Choi, S., & Baumberger, T. (1996). Cross-linguistic differences in early semantic and cognitive development. Cognitive Development, 11, 197227.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gordon, D., & Ervin-Tripp, S. (1984). The structure of children’s requests. In Schiefelbusch, R. & Pickar, J. (eds.) The Acquisition of Communicative Competence. vol. VIII (pp. 295321). Baltimore: University Park Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, P. (2003). The origin of argument structure in infant event representations. In Brugos, A., Micciulla, L., & Smith, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 28th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 189–98). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, P., & Chafetz, J. (1990). Verb-based versus class-based accounts of actionality effects in children’s comprehension of passives. Cognition, 36, 227–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Johnson, M. (2001). Memory interference during language processing. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 27, 1411–23.Google ScholarPubMed
Gordon, P. C., Hendrick, R., & Johnson, M. (2004). Effects of noun phrase type on sentence complexity. Journal of Memory and Language, 51, 97114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goro, T. (2004). The emergence of Universal Grammar in the emergence of language: The acquisition of Japanese logical connectives and positive polarity. Unpublished MS, University of Maryland at College Park.Google Scholar
Goro, T. (2007). Language-specific constraints on scope interpretation in first language acquisition. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Maryland at College Park.Google Scholar
Goro, T., & Akiba, S. (2004). The acquisition of disjunction and positive polarity in Japanese. In Proceedings of the 23rd West Coast Conference on Formal Linguistics (pp. 251–64). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Goswami, U. (2009). Mind, brain, and literacy: Biomarkers as usable knowledge for education. Mind, Brain, and Education, 3, 176–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goswami, U. (2011). A temporal sampling framework for developmental dyslexia. Trends in Cognitive Science, 15, 310.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gottlieb, G. (2001). A developmental psychobiological systems view: Early formulation and current status. In Oyama, S., Griffiths, P. E. & Gray, R. D. (eds.), Cycles of Contingency: Developmental Systems and Evolution (pp. 4154). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Gough, P. B., & Tunmer, W. E. (1986). Decoding, reading and reading disability. Remedial and Special Education, 7, 610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goulandris, N., & Snowling, M. J. (1991). Visual memory deficits: A plausible cause of developmental dyslexia? Evidence from a single case study. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 8, 127–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gout, A., Christophe, A., & Morgan, J. L. (2004). Phonological phrase boundaries constrain lexical access. II. Infant data. Journal of Memory and Language, 51, 548–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goyet, L., de Schonen, S., & Nazzi, T. (2010). Words and syllables in fluent speech segmentation by French-learning infants: An ERP study. Brain Research, 1332, 7589.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graesser, A., Singer, M., & Trabasso, T. (1994). Constructing inferences during narrative text comprehension. Psychological Review, 101(3), 371–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graf, E., Theakston, A., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2015). Subject and object omission in children’s early transitive constructions: A discourse-pragmatic approach. Applied Psycholinguistics, 36, 701–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graf Estes, K., Edwards, J., & Saffran, J. (2010). Phonotactic constraints on infant word learning. Infancy, 16(2), 180–97.Google Scholar
Graf Estes, K., Evans, J. L., Alibali, M. W., & Saffran, J. R. (2007). Can infants map meaning to newly segmented words? Statistical segmentation and word learning. Psychological Science, 18(3), 254260.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graf Estes, K., Evans, J., & Else-Quest, N. (2007). Differences in the nonword repetition performance of children with and without specific language impairment: A meta-analysis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 177–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graf-Estes, K., Edwards, J., & Saffran, J. R. (2011). Phonotactic constraints on infant word learning. Infancy, 16, 180–97.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graf-Estes, K., Evans, J. L., Alibali, M.W., & Saffran, J.R. (2007). Can infants map meaning to newly segmented words? Statistical segmentation and word learning. Psychological Science, 18(3), 254–60.Google ScholarPubMed
Graham, A., Mayeux, L., & Naigles, L. (2008). Conversational correlates to children’s acquisition of mental verbs and a theory of mind. First Language, 28, 375402.Google Scholar
Graham, S. A., Baker, R. K., & Poulin-Dubois, D. (1998). Infants’ expectations about object label reference. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 52, 103–12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., Cameron, C. L., & Welder, A. N. (2005). Preschoolers’ extension of familiar adjectives. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 91, 205–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., & Diesendruck, G. (2010). Fifteen-month-old infants attend to shape over other perceptual properties in an induction task. Cognitive Development, 25, 111–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graham, S. A., & Fisher, S. E. (2013). Decoding the genetics of speech and language. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 23, 4351.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., & Kilbreath, C. S. (2007). It’s a sign of the kind: Gestures and words guide infants’ inductive inferences. Developmental Psychology, 43, 1111–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., Kilbreath, C. S., & Welder, A. N. (2004). 13-month-olds rely on shared labels and shape similarity for inductive inferences. Child Development, 75, 409–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., Nilsen, E. S., Collins, S., & Olineck, K. (2010). The role of gaze direction and mutual exclusivity in guiding 24-month-olds’ word learning. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 28, 449–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graham, S. A., Nilsen, E. S., Friesen, C. K., & Johnson, J. (2011). Examining the role of attention and intention in two-year-olds’ acquisition of novel words. Enfance, 3, 311–28.Google Scholar
Graham, S. A., Poulin-Dubois, D., & Baker, R. K. (1998). Infants’ disambiguation of novel object words. First Language, 18, 149–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graham, S. A., Stock, H., & Henderson, A. (2006). Nineteen-month-olds’ understanding of the conventionality of object labels versus desires. Infancy, 9, 341–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., Welder, A. N., & McCrimmon, A. W. (2003). Hot dogs and zavy cats: Preschoolers’ and adults’ expectations about familiar and novel adjectives. Brain and Language, 84, 1637.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Graham, S. A., Welder, A. N., Merrifield, B., & Berman, J. M. J. (2010). Preschoolers’ extension of novel words to animals and artifacts. Journal of Child Language, 37, 913–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grant, J., Valian, V., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2002). A study of relative clauses in Williams syndrome. Journal of Child Language, 29, 403–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grassman, S., & Tomasello, M. (2007). Two-year-olds use primary sentence accent to learn new words. Journal of Child Language, 34, 677–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, S., (2004). Word learning by preschoolers with specific language impairment: Predictors and poor learners. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 1117–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Greenfield, P. M. (1997). You can’t take it with you: Why ability assessments don’t cross cultures. American Psychologist, 52, 1115–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenfield, P., Gross, E., Subrahmanyam, K., Suzuki, L., & Tynes, B. (2006). Teens on the internet: Interpersonal connection, identity, and information. In Kraut, R., Brynn, M. & Kiesler, S. (eds.), Computers, Phones, and the Internet (pp. 185200). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Greenfield, P. M., & Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S. (1990). Grammatical combinations in Pan paniscus: Processes of learning and invention in the evolution and development of language. In Parker, S. T. & Gibson, K. R. (eds.), ‘Language’ and Intelligence in Monkeys and Apes: Comparative Developmental Perspectives (pp. 540–78). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Greenfield, P., & Smith, J. (1976). The Structure of Communication in Early Language Development. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Greenfield, P., & Subrahmanyam, K. (2003). Online discourse in a teen chatroom: New codes and new modes of coherence in a visual medium. Applied Developmental Psychology, 24, 713–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenwood, A. (1998). Accomodating friends: Niceness, meanness, and discourse norms. In Hoyle, S. & Adger, C. (eds.), Kids Talk: Strategic Language use in Later Childhood (pp. 6881). Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenwood, C., Walker, D., & Utley, C. (2002). Relationships between social-communicative skills and life achievements. In Goldstein, H., Kaczmarek, L. & English, K. (eds.), Promoting Social Communication: Children with Developmental Disabilities from Birth to Adolescence (pp. 345370). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Grela, B. (2003). The omission of subject arguments in children with specific language impairment. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 17, 153–69.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grice, H. P. 1989. Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Grieser, D. L., & Kuhl, P. K. (1988). Maternal speech to infants in a tonal language: Support for universal prosodic features in motherese. Developmental Psychology, 24, 1420.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffin, R., Hemphill, L., Camp, L., & Wolf, D. (2004). Oral discourse in the preschool years and later literacy skills. First Language, 24, 123–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Griffiths, Y.M., & Snowling, M. J. (2002). Predictors of exception word and nonword reading in dyslexic children: The severity hypothesis. Journal of Educational Psychology, 94, 3443.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grinstead, J. (2000). Case, inflection and subject licensing in child Catalan and Spanish. Journal of Child Language, 27, 119–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grinstead, J., Baron, A., Vega-Mendoza, M., De la Mora, J., Cantú-Sánchez, M., & Flores-Avalas, B. (2013). Tense marking and spontaneous speech measures in Spanish SLI: A discriminant function analysis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 352–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grinstead, J., Lintz, P., Vega-Mendoza, M., De la Mora, J., Cantú-Sánchez, M. & Flores-Avalos, B. (2014). Evidence of optional infinitive verbs in the spontaneous speech of Spanish-speaking children with SLI. Lingua, 140, 5266.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grodner, D., & Gibson, E. (2005). Consequences of the serial nature of linguistic input for sentenial complexity. Cognitive Science, 29, 261–91CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Grodner, D. J., Klein, N. M., Carbary, K. M., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (2010). ‘Some’, and possibly all, scalar inferences are not delayed: Evidence for immediate pragmatic enrichment. Cognition, 116(1), 4255.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grodzinsky, Y. (2000). The neurology of syntax: Language use without Broca’s area. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 23, 121.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gropen, J., Pinker, S., Hollander, M., Goldberg, R., & Wilson, R. (1989). The learnability and acquisition of the dative alternation in English. Language, 65, 203–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosjean, F. (2010). Bilingual life and reality. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gros-Louis, J., West, M. J., Goldstein, M. H., & King, A. P. (2006). Mothers provide differential feedback to infants’ prelinguistic sounds. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 30, 509–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grosse, G., Behne, T., Carpenter, M., & Tomasello, M. (2010). Infants communicate in order to be understood. Developmental Psychology, 46, 1710–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gualmini, A. (2003). Children do not lack some knowledge. University of Maryland Working Papers in Linguistics, 11, 4974.Google Scholar
Gualmini, A., Meroni, L., & Crain, S. (2003). An asymmetric universal in child language. In Weisgerber, M. (ed.), Proceedings of Sinn und Bedeutung VII (pp. 136–48). Constance: Konstanz Linguistics Working Papers.Google Scholar
Guasti, M. T. (1993/1994). Verb syntax in Italian child grammar: Finite and non-finite verbs. Language Acquisition, 3, 140.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guasti, M. T. (2002). Language Acquisition: The Growth of Grammar. Boston, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Guasti, M. T., & Shlonsky, U. (1995). The acquisition of French relative clauses reconsidered. Language Acquisistion, 4, 257–76.Google Scholar
Guasti, M. T., Stavrakaki, S., & Arosio, F. (2012). Crosslinguistic differences and similarities in the acquisition of relative clauses: Evidence from Greek and Italian. Lingua, 122, 700–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guenther, F. H., & Vladusich, T. (2012). A neural theory of speech acquisition and production. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 25, 408–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Guerriero, S., Oshima-Takane, Y., & Kuriyama, Y. (2006). The development of referential choice in English and Japanese: a discourse-pragmatic perspective. Journal of Child Language, 33, 823–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Guidetti, M. (2005). Yes or no? How young French children combine gestures and speech to agree and refuse. Journal of Child Language, 32, 911–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gumperz, J. J., & Levinson, S. C. (1996). Rethinking Linguistic Relativity. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gundel, J., & Johnson, K. (2013). Children’s use of referring expressions in spontaneous discourse: Implications for theory of mind development. Journal of Pragmatics, 56, 4357.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gussenhoven, C. (2004). The Phonology of Tone and Intonation. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gutiérrez-Clellan, V., Simon-Cereijido, G., & Wagner, C. (2008). Bilingual children with language impairment: A comparison with monolinguals and second language learners. Applied Psycholinguistics, 29, 319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Guttorm, T., Leppänen, P., Hämäläinen, J., Eklund, K., & Lyytinen, H. (2010). Newborn event-related potentials predict poorer pre-reading skills in children with dyslexia. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 43(5), 391401.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hadley, P., Rispoli, M., Fitzgerald, C., & Bahnsen, A. (2011). Predictors of morphosyntactic growth in typically developing toddlers: Contributions of parent input and child sex. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 54, 549–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hadley, P., & Short, H. (2005). The onset of tense marking in children at risk for specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 1344–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Haebig, E., McDuffie, A., & Weismer, S. E. (2013). Brief report: parent verbal responsiveness and language development in toddlers on the autism spectrum. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 43(9), 2218–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Haegeman, L. (1991). Introduction to Government and Binding Theory. Malden, MA, and Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Haiman, J., & Thompson, S. A. (eds.). (1988). Clause Combining in Grammar and Discourse. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hakuta, K. (1986). Mirror of Language: The Debate on Bilingualism. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Hakuta, K. (1988). A wordly look at language acquisition. Review of Slobin, Dan Isaac (ed.): The crosslinguistic study of language acquisition, vols. 1 and 2. Contemporary Psychology, 33, 576–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hakuta, K., & McLaughlin, B. (1996). Bilingualism and second language learning: Seven tensions that define the research. In Berliner, D. & Calfee, R. (eds.), Handbook of Educational Psychology (pp. 603–21). New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Halberda, J. (2003). The development of a word-learning strategy. Cognition, 87, B23B34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hale, C. M., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2005a). Brief report: the relationship between discourse deficits and autism symptomatology. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 35(4), 519–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hale, C. M., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2005b). Social communication in children with autism: The relationship between theory of mind and discourse development. Autism, 9, 157–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hale, J. (2001). A probabilistic Earley parser as a psycholinguistic model. Proceedings of NAACL, 2, 159–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, D. G. (1991). Acquiring proper names for unfamiliar and familiar animate objects: Two-year-olds’ word-learning biases. Child Development, 62, 1142–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, D. G. (1993). Basic-level individuals. Cognition, 48, 199221.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G. (1994). Semantic constraints on word learning: Proper names and adjectives. Child Development, 65, 12991317.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G. (1996). Preschoolers’ default assumptions about word meaning: Proper names designate unique individuals. Developmental Psychology, 32, 177–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, D. G. (2000). Preschoolers’ use of form class cues in word learning. Developmental Psychology, 36, 449–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., & Bélanger, J. (2001). Young children’s use of syntactic cues to learn proper names and count nouns. Developmental Psychology, 37, 298307.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., & Bélanger, J. (2005). Young children’s use of range of reference information in word learning. Developmental Science, 8, 815.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., Burns, T. C., & Pawluski, J. L. (2003). Input and word learning: Caregivers’ sensitivity to lexical category distinctions. Journal of Child Language, 30, 711–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., Corrigall, K., Rhemtulla, M., Donegan, E., & Xu, F. (2008). Infants’ use of lexical-category-to-meaning links in object individuation. Child Development, 79, 1432–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., & Graham, S. A. (1999). Lexical form class information guides word-to-object mapping in preschoolers. Child Development, 70, 7891.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., & Lavin, T. (2004). The use and misuse of part-of-speech information in word learning: Implications for lexical development. In Hall, D. G. & Waxman, S. R. (eds.), Weaving a Lexicon (pp. 339–70). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, D. G., Lee, S. C., & Bélanger, J. (2001). Young children’s use of syntactic cues to learn proper names and count nouns. Developmental Psychology, 37, 298307.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., & Moore, C. E. (1997). Red bluebirds and black greenflies: Children’s understanding of the semantics of adjectives and count nouns. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 67, 236–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., Quantz, D. H., & Persoage, K. A. (2000). Preschoolers’ use of form class cues in word learning. Developmental Psychology, 36, 449–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hall, D. G., Waxman, S. R., & Hurwitz, W. M. (1993). How two- and four-year-old children interpret adjectives and count nouns. Child Development, 64(6), 1651–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, D. G., Williams, S., & Bélanger, J. (2010). Learning count nouns and adjectives: Understanding the contributions of lexical form class and social-pragmatic cues. Journal of Cognition and Development, 11, 86120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallé, P., & de Boysson-Bardies, B. (1994). Emergence of an early lexicon. Infant Behavior and Development, 17, 119–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallé, P. & de Boysson-Bardies, B. (1996). The format of representation of recognized words in infants’ early receptive lexicon. Infant Behavior and Development, 19, 463–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallé, P., Durand, C., & de Boysson-Bardies, B. (2008). Do 11–month–old French infants process articles? Language and Speech, 51, 2344.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Halliday, M. A. K. (1989). Spoken and Written Language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Halliday, M. A. K., & Hasan, R. (1976). Cohesion in English. London: Longmans.Google Scholar
Hämäläinen, J. A., Salminen, H. K., & Leppänen, P. H. (2013). Basic auditory processing deficits in dyslexia: Systematic review of the behavioral and event-related potential/field evidence. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 46, 413–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hamann, C., & Plunkett, K. (1998). Subjectless sentences in child Danish. Cognition 69, 3572.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hamburger, H. (1980). A deletion ahead of its time. Cognition, 8, 389416.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hamburger, H., & Crain, S. (1982). Relative acquisition. In Kuczaj, S. A. (ed.), Language Development: Syntax and Semantics. (pp. 245–74). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Hammer, C. S., Davison, M. D., Lawrence, F. R., & Miccio, A. W. (2009). The effect of maternal language on bilingual children’s vocabulary and emergent literacy development during head start and kindergarten. Scientific Studies of Reading, 13, 99121.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hammer, C. S., Komaroff, E., Rodriguez, B. L., Lopez, L. M., Scarpino, S. E., & Goldstein, B. (2012). Predicting Spanish-English bilingual children’s language abilities. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 55, 1251–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hamo, J., & Blum-Kulka, S. (2007). Apprenticeship in conversation and culture: Emerging sociability in preschool peer talk. In Valsiner, J. & Rosa, A. (eds.), The Cambridge Handbook of Sociocultural Psychology (pp. 423–43). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Han, W. (2012). Bilingualism and academic achievement. Child Development, 83, 300–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hani, H. B., Gonzalez-Barrero, A. M., & Nadig, A. S. (2013). Children’s referential understanding of novel words and parent labeling behaviors: Similarities across children with and without autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Child Language, 40(5), 9711002.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hansson, K., Nettelbladt, U., & Leonard, L. (2000). Specific language impairment in Swedish: The status of verb morphology and word order. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 43, 848–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Happé, F. (1995). Understanding minds and metaphors: Insights from the study of figurative language in autism. Metaphor and Symbolic Activity, 10(4), 275–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Happé, F., & Frith, U. (1996). The neuropsychology of autism. Brain, 119, 13771400.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Harris, T., & Wexler, K. (1996). The optional-infinitive stage in child English: evidence from negation. In Clahsen, H. (ed.) Generative Perspectives on Language Acquisition: Empirical Findings, Theoretical Considerations and Crosslinguistic Comparisons (pp. 142). Philadelphia, PA: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Harrison, P. (2000). Acquiring the phonology of lexical tone in infancy. Lingua, 110, 581616.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hart, B., & Risley, T. (1995). Meaning Differences in the Everyday Experiences of Young American Children. Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Hartshorne, J. K., Nappa, R., & Snedeker, J. (2015). Development of the first-mention bias. Journal of Child Language, 42(2), 423–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hartsuiker, R. J., & Kolk, H. H. J. (1998). Syntactic facilitation in agrammatic sentence production. Brain and Language, 62, 221–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Haspelmath, M. (2001). The European linguistic area: Standard average European. In Haspelmath, M., König, E., Oesterreicher, W. & Raible, W. (eds.), Language Typology and Language Universals: An International Handbook (pp. 14921510). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Haspelmath, M. (2009). An empirical test of the agglutination hypothesis. Universals of Language Today, 76, 1329.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hatcher, J., Snowling, M. J., & Griffiths, Y. M. (2002). Cognitive assessment of dyslexic students in higher education. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 72, 119–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hatcher, P. J., Hulme, C., & Ellis, A. W. (1994). Ameliorating early reading failure by integrating the teaching of reading and phonological skills: The phonological linkage hypothesis. Child Development, 65, 4157.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hatcher, P. J., Hulme, C., & Snowling, M. J. (2004). Explicit phoneme training combined with phonic reading instruction helps young children at risk of reading failure. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 45(2), 338–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hauser, M. D., Chomsky, N., & Fitch, W. T. (2002). The faculty of language: What is it, who has it, and how did it evolve? Science, 298, 1569–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hay, J. S. F., & Diehl, R. L. (2007). Perception of rhythmic grouping: Testing the iambic/trochaic law. Perception & Psychophysics, 69, 113122.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hay, J., Pelucchi, B., Graf Estes, K., & Saffran, J. R. (2011). Linking sounds to meanings: Infant statistical learning in a natural language. Cognitive Psychology, 63, 93106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hay, J. F., & Saffran, J. R. (2011). Rhythmic grouping biases constrain infant statistical learning. Infancy, 17, 610–41.Google Scholar
Haydar, T., & Reeves, R. (2012). Trisomy 21 and early brain development. Trends in Neurosciences, 35, 8191.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hayes, B. (1995). Metrical Stress Theory. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Hayes, J. R., & Clark, H. H. (1970). Experiments on the segmentation of an artificial speech analogue. In Hayes, J. (ed.) Cognition and the Development of Language (pp. 221–34). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
He, C., Hotson, L., & Trainor, L. J. (2007). Mismatch responses to pitch changes in early infancy. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 19, 878–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Heath, S. (1998). Working through language. In Hoyle, S. & Adger, C. (eds.), Kids Talk: Strategic Language use in Later Childhood (pp. 217–40). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Heath, S. (2008). Language socialization in the learning communities of adolescents. In Dugg, P. & Hornberger, N. (eds.), The Enclopedia of Language and Education, vol. 8, (pp. 217–29). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Hecht, S. A., Burgess, S. R., Torgesen, J.K., Wagner, R. K., & Rashotte, C. A. (2000). Explaining social class differences in growth of reading skills from beginning kindergarten through fourth-grade: The role of phonological awareness, rate of access, and print knowledge. Reading and Writing, 12(1–2), 99128.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heibeck, T. H., & Markman, E. M. (1987). Word learning in children: An examination of fast mapping. Child Development, 58, 1021–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Heller, V. (2014). Discursive practices in family dinner talk and classroom discourse: A contextual comparison. Learning, Culture, and Social Interaction, 3, 134–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Helzer, J. R., Champlin, C. A., & Gillam, R. B. (1996). Auditory temporal resolution in specifically language-impaired and age-matched children. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 83, 1171–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hemphill, L., & Siperstein, G. (1990). Conversational competence and peer response to mildly retarded children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 82, 128–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henderson, A. M. E., & Graham, S. A. (2005). Two-year-olds’ appreciation of the shared nature of novel object labels. Journal of Cognition and Development, 6, 381402.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henderson, L. M., Clarke, P. J., & Snowling, M. J. (2011). Accessing and selecting word meaning in autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 52, 964–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Henrich, J., Heine, S. J., & Norenzayan, A. (2010). Most people are not WEIRD. Nature, 466, 2929.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henry, L. A., Messer, D. J., & Nash, G. (2012). Executive functioning in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 53, 3745.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Herbert, M. R., Ziegler, D., Deutsch, C., O’Brien, L., Kennedy, D., Filipek, P., & Makris, N. (2005). Brain asymmetries in autism and developmental language disorder: A nested whole-brain analysis. Brain, 128, 213–26.Google ScholarPubMed
Herbert, M. R., Ziegler, D. A., Makris, N., Bakardjiev, A., Hodgson, J., Adrien, K. T., & Caviness, V. S. (2003). Larger brain and white matter volumes in children with developmental language disorder. Developmental Science, 6, F11-F22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herbert, M. R., Ziegler, D. A., Makris, N., Filipek, P. A., Kemper, T. L., Normandin, J. J., & Caviness, V. S. (2004). Localization of white matter volume increase in autism and developmental language disorder. Annals of Neurology, 55, 530–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Herot, C. (2002). Socialization of affect during mealtime interactions. In Blum-Kulka, S. & Snow, C. (eds.), Talking to Adults: The Contribution of Multi-party Discourse to Language Acquisition (pp. 155–79). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Hersch, J., & Andrews, S. (2012). Lexical quality and reading skill: Bottom-up and top-down contributions to sentence processing. Scientific Studies of Reading, 16, 240–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hick, R., Botting, N., & Conti-Ramsden, G. (2005). Cognitive abilities in children with specific language impairment: Consideration of visuo-spatial skills. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 40, 137–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hickmann, M. (1987). The pragmatics of reference in child language: Some issues in developmental theory. In Hickmann, M. (ed.), Social and Functional Approaches to Language and Thought (pp. 165–84). Orlando: Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickmann, M. (1995). Discourse organization and the development of reference to person, space, and time. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), Handbook of Child Language (pp. 194218). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hickmann, M. (1998). On null subjects and other pronouns: Syntactic and pragmatic approaches. In Dittmar, N. & Penner, Zvi (eds.), Issues in the Theory of Language Acquisition: Essays in Honor of Jürgen Weissenborn (pp. 143–75). Bern: Lang.Google Scholar
Hickmann, M. (2003). Children’s Discourse: Person, Space and Time Across Languages. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hickmann, M., Hendriks, H., Roland, F., & Liang, J. (1996). The marking of new information in children’s narratives: A comparison of English, French, German, and Mandarin Chinese. Journal of Child Language, 23, 591619.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickmann, M., Kail, M., & Roland, F. (1995). Cohesive anaphoric relations in French children’s narratives as a function of mutual knowledge. First Language, 15, 177300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickmann, M., & Liang, J. (1990). Clause-structure variation in Chinese narrative discourse: A developmental analysis. Linguistics, 28, 11672000.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickok, G., & Poeppel, D. (2004). Dorsal and ventral streams: a framework for understanding aspects of the functional anatomy of language. Cognition, 92, 6799.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hickok, G., & Poeppel, D. (2007). The cortical organization of speech processing. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 8, 393402.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hicks, D. (1991). Kinds of narrative: Genre skills among first graders from two communities. In McCabe, A. & Peterson, C. (eds.), Developing Narrative Structure (pp. 5588). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Hill, P. R., Hogben, J. H., & Bishop, D. M. V. (2005). Auditory frequency discrimination in children with specific language impairment: a longitudinal study. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 48(5), 1136–46.Google ScholarPubMed
Hintzman, D. L. (1984). MINERVA 2: A simulation model of human memory. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 16, 96101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Golinkoff, R. M. (1996). The Origins of Grammar: Evidence from Early Language Comprehension. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Golinkoff, R. M. (2006). Action Meets Word: How Children Learn Verbs. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, C. S., & Bryant, P. (1997). Phonological skills are important in learning to read Chinese. Developmental Psychology, 33, 946–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ho, C. S.-H., Chan, D. W.-O., Lee, S.-H., Tsang, S.-M., & Luan, V. H. (2004). Cognitive profiling and preliminary subtyping in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Cognition, 91, 4375.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hochmann, J. R., Endress, A. D., & Mehler, J. (2010). Word frequency as a cue for identifying function words in infancy. Cognition, 115, 444–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hockett, C.F. (1960). The origin of speech. Scientific American 203, 8896.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hodge, S. M., Makris, N., Kennedy, D. N., Caviness, V. S. Jr., Howard, J., McGrath, L., & Harris, G. J. (2010). Cerebellum, language, and cognition in autism and specific language impairment. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 40, 300–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoeft, F., Barnea-Goraly, N., Haas, B., Golarai, G., Ng, D., Mills, D., … & Reiss, A. (2007). More is not always better: Increased fractional anisotropy of superior longitudinal fasciculus associated with poor visuospatial abilities in Williams syndrome. Journal of Neuroscience, 27, 11960–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoeft, F., Meyler, A., Hernandez, A., Juel, C., Taylor-Hill, H., Martindale, J. L., … Gabrieli, J. D. E. (2007). Functional and morphometric brain dissociation between dyslexia and reading ability. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 104, 4234–9.Google ScholarPubMed
Hoekstra, T., & Hyams, N. (1998). Aspects of Root Infinitives. Lingua, 106 (1–4), 81112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoff, E. (2006). How social contexts support and shape language development. Developmental Review, 26, 5588.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoff, E. (2009). Language Development. Belmont: Wadsworth Thomson Learning.Google Scholar
Hoff, E. (ed.) (2012). Research Methods in Child Language: A Practical Guide. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hoff, E. (2013). Interpreting the early language trajectories of children from low SES and language minority homes: Implications for closing achievement gaps. Developmental Psychology. 49, 414.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoff, E., Core, C., Place, S., Rumiche, R., Señor, M., & Parra, M. (2012). Dual language exposure and early bilingual development. Journal of Child Language, 39, 127.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoff, E., & McCardle, P. (2006). Introduction. In McCardle, P. & Hoff, E. (eds.), Childhood Bilingualism: Research on Infancy through School Age (pp. viix). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.Google Scholar
Hoff, E., & Naigles, L. (2002). How children use input to acquire a lexicon. Child Development, 73, 418–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoff, E., & Rumiche, R. L. (2012). Studying children in bilingual environments. In Hoff, E. (ed.), Research Methods in Child Language: A Practical Guide (pp. 300–16). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hoff, E., Rumiche, R., Burridge, A., Ribot, K. M., & Welsh, S. N. (2014). Expressive vocabulary development in children from bilingual and monolingual homes: a longitudinal study from two to four years. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 29(4), 433–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoff-Ginsberg, E. (1986). Function and structure in maternal speech: Their relation to the child’s development of syntax. Developmental Psychology, 22, 155–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoff-Ginsberg, E. (1990). Maternal speech and the child’s development of syntax: A further look. Journal of Child Language, 17, 8599.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoff-Ginsberg, E. (1991). Mother–child conversation in different social classes and communicative settings. Child Development, 62, 782–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoff-Ginsberg, E. (1998). The relation of birth order and socioeconomic status to children’s language experience and language development. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19, 603–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoff-Ginsberg, E., & Krueger, W. (1991). Older siblings as conversational partners. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 37, 465–82.Google Scholar
Hoffman, L., & Gillam, R. (2004). Verbal and spatial information processing constraints in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 114–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Höhle, B. (2002). Der Einstieg in die Grammatik: Die Rolle der Phonologie-Syntax-Schnittstelle für Sprachverarbeitung und Spracherwerb. Habilitationsschrift, Freie Universität Berlin.Google Scholar
Höhle, B., Bijeljac-Babic, R., Herold, B., Weissenborn, J., & Nazzi, T. (2009). Language specific prosodic preferences during the first year of life: Evidence from German and French infants. Infant Behavior and Development, 32, 262–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Höhle, B., Schmitz, M., Santelmann, L. M., & Weissenborn, J. (2006). The recognition of discontinuous verbal dependencies by German 19-month-olds: Evidence for lexical and structural influences on children’s early processing capacities. Language Learning and Development, 2, 277300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Höhle, B., & Weissenborn, J. (2000). The origins of syntactic knowledge: Recognition of determiners in one year old German children. In Howell, C. et al. (eds.), BUCLD 24 Proceedings (pp. 138–49). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Höhle, B., & Weissenborn, J. (2003). German-learning infants’ ability to detect unstressed closed-class elements in continuous speech. Developmental Science, 6, 122–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Höhle, B., Weissenborn, J., Kiefer, D., Schulz, A., & Schmitz, M. (2004). Functional elements in infants’ speech processing: The role of determiners in the syntactic categorization of lexical elements. Infancy, 5, 341–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoiting, N. (2006). Deaf children are verb attenders: Early sign language acquisition in Dutch toddlers. In Schick, B., Marschark, M. & Spencer, P. E. (eds.), Advances in Sign Language Development by Deaf Children (pp. 161–88). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hollich, G., Golinkoff, R. M., & Hirsh-Pasek, K. (2007). Young children associate novel words with complex objects rather than salient parts. Developmental Psychology, 43, 1051–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hollich, G. J., Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Golinkoff, R. (2000). Breaking the language barrier: An emergenist coalition model for the origins of word learning. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 65, serial no. 262.Google ScholarPubMed
Homae, F., Watanabe, H., Nakano, T., Asakawa, K., & Taga, G. (2006). The right hemisphere of sleeping infant perceives sentential prosody. Neuroscience Research, 54, 276–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoover, J., Storkel, H., & Rice, M. (2012). The interface between neighborhood density and optional infinitives: Normal development and specific language impairment. Journal of Child Language, 39, 835–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoover, W. A., & Gough, P. B. (1990). The simple view of reading. Reading and Writing, 2, 127–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horn, L. (1972). On the semantic properties of the logical operators in English. PhD dissertation, University of California at Los Angeles.Google Scholar
Hornstein, N., & Lightfoot, D. (1981). Introduction. In Hornstein, N. & Lightfoot, D. (eds.), Explanation in Linguistics (pp. 931). London: Longman.Google Scholar
Horovitz, M., & Matson, J. (2011). Developmental milestones in toddlers with atypical development. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 32, 2278–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Horst, J. S., & Samuelson, L. (2008). Fast-mapping but poor retention in 24-month-old infants. Infancy, 13, 128–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Horst, J. S., Samuelson, L. K., Kucker, S. C., & McMurray, B. (2011). What’s new? Children prefer novelty in referent selection. Cognition, 118, 234–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Houston, D.M., & Jusczyk, P. W. (2000). The role of talker-specific information in word segmentation by infants. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 26(5), 1570–82.Google ScholarPubMed
Houston, D.M. & Jusczyk, P.W. (2003). Infants’ long-term memory for the sound patterns of words and voices. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 29(6), 1143–54.Google ScholarPubMed
Houston, D., Jusczyk, P. W., Kuijpers, C., Coolen, R., & Cutler, A. (2000). Cross-language word segmentation by 9-month-olds. Psychonomics Bulletin Review, 7, 504–9.Google ScholarPubMed
Houston-Price, C., & Nakai, S. (2004). Distinguishing novelty and familiarity effects in infant preference procedures. Infant and Child Development, 13, 341–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howard, A. A., Mayeux, L. & Naigles, L. R. (2008). Conversational correlates of children’s acquisition of mental verbs and a theory of mind. First Language, 28(4), 375402.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howard, K. (2012). Language socialization and hierarchy. In Alessandro, D., Ochs, E., & Shieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 341–64). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Howlin, P. (1984). The acquisition of grammatical morphemes in autistic children: A critique and replication of the findings of Bartolucci, Pierce, and Streiner, 1980. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 14(2), 127–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Howlin, P., Davies, M., & Udwin, O. (1998). Cognitive functioning in adults with Williams syndrome. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 39, 183–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hoyle, S., & Adger, C. (eds.) (1998). Kids Talk: Strategic Language Use in Later Childhood. New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hsieh, L., Leonard, L. B., & Swanson, L. (1999). Some differences between English plural noun inflections and third singular verb inflections in the input: The contributions of frequency, sentence position, and duration. Journal of Child Language, 26, 531–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hsu, H. J., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2014). Sequence-specific procedural learning deficits in children with specific language impairment. Developmental Science, 17, 352–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hsu, J., Cairns, H. S., & Fiengo, R. W. (1985). The development of grammars underlying children’s interpretation of complex sentences. Cognition, 20, 2548.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hsu, H. J., Tomblin, J. B., & Christiansen, M. H. (2014). Impaired statistical learning of non-adjacent dependencies in adolescents with specific language impairment. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(175). doi:10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00175.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, C.-C. (2011). Referential choice in Mandarin child language: A discourse-pragmatic perspective. Journal of Pragmatics, 43, 2057–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, H. S., & Hanley, J. R. (1995). Phonological awareness and visual skills in learning to read Chinese and English, Cognition, 54, 7398.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, Y. T., & Snedeker, J. (2009a). Online interpretation of scalar quantifiers: insight into the semantics-pragmatics interface. Cognitive Psychology, 58(3), 376415.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, Y. T., & Snedeker, J. (2009b). Semantic meaning and pragmatic interpretation in five-year olds: Evidence from real time spoken language comprehension. Developmental Psychology, 45(6), 1723–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, Y. T., & Snedeker, J. (2009c). Some questions are still unresolved: Prosody, predictability, and speed of scalar implicatures. Paper presented at the 3rd Biennial Meeting of Experimental Pragmatics, Lyon, France, April.Google Scholar
Huang, Y. T., & Snedeker, J. (2011a). Cascading activation across levels of representation in children’s lexical processing. Journal of Child Language, 38(03), 644–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, Y. T., & Snedeker, J. (2011b). Logic and conversation revisited: Evidence for a division between semantic and pragmatic content in real-time language comprehension. Language and Cognitive Processes, 26(8), 1161–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huang, Y. T., & Snedeker, J. (2013). The use of lexical and referential cues in children’s online interpretation of adjectives. Developmental Psychology, 49(6), 1090.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Huang, Y. T., Zheng, X., Meng, X., & Snedeker, J. (2013). Children’s assignment of grammatical roles in the online processing of Mandarin passive sentences. Journal of Memory and Language, 69(4), 589606.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hub Faria, I., & Ramos Pereira, D. (1995). Information structuring routines in mothers’ repetitions. In Hub Faria, I. & Joäo Freitas, M. (eds.), First Lisbon Meeting on Child Language, with special reference to Romance languages (pp. 155–71). Lisbon: Colibri.Google Scholar
Hubert, A., Meyer, L., & Friederici, A. D. (2013). How Broca‘s area attunes to syntactic processing. Poster presented at 19th Annual Meeting of the Organization for Human Brain Mapping (OHBM), Seattle, WA, USA.Google Scholar
Hudry, K., Chandler, S., Bedford, R., Pasco, G., Gliga, T., Elsabbagh, M., … & Charman, T. (2014). Early language profiles in infants at high-risk for autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 44(1), 154–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hudson, A. (1993). Reminiscing with mothers and others: Autobiographical memory in young 2-year-olds. Journal of Narrative and Life History, 3, 131.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, J. A., & Shapiro, L. R. (1991). From knowing to telling: The development of children’s scripts, stories, and personal narratives. In McCabe, A. & Peterson, C. (eds.), Developing Narrative Structure (pp. 89135). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Hudson Kam, C. L., & Newport, E. L. (2005). Regularizing unpredictable variation: The roles of adult and child learners in language formation and change. Language Learning and Development, 1, 151–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hughes, M. E., & Allen, S. E. M. (2013). The effect of individual discourse-pragmatic features on referential choice in child English. Journal of Pragmatics, 56, 1530.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hughes, M. E., & Allen, S. E. M. (2015). The incremental effect of discourse-pragmatic sensitivity on referential choice in the acquisition of a first language. Lingua, 115, 43-61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulk, A., & Müller, N. (2000). Bilingual first language acquisition at the interface between syntax and pragmatics. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition 3(3), 227–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulme, C., Bowyer-Crane, C., Carroll, J., & Duff, F., & Snowling, M. J. (2012). The causal role of phoneme awareness and letter-sound knowledge in learning to read: Combining intervention studies with mediation analyses. Psychological Science, 23, 572–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hulme, C. & Snowling, M. J. (2009). Developmental Disorders of Language Learning and Cognition. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hulme, C. & Snowling, M. J. (2014). The interface between spoken and written language: Developmental disorders. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London. Series B, Biological Sciences, 369, no. 20120395.Google ScholarPubMed
Hulme, C., Snowling, M., Caravolas, M., & Carroll, J. (2005). Phonological skills are (probably) one cause of success in learning to read: A comment on Castles and Coltheart. Scientific Studies of Reading, 9, 351–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulst, H. V. D. (1993). Units in the analysis of signs. Phonology 10(2), 209–42.Google Scholar
Humphries, C., Binder, J. R., Medler, D. A., & Liebenthal, E. (2006). Syntactic and semantic modulation of neural activity during auditory sentence comprehension. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 18, 665–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Humphries, T., Kushalnagar, P., Mathur, G., Napoli, D.J., Padden, C. & Rathmann, C. (2014). Ensuring language acquisition for deaf children: What linguists can do. Language, 90(2), e31-e52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Humphries, C., Love, T., Swinney, D., & Hickok, G. (2005). Response of anterior temporal cortex to syntactic and prosodic manipulations during sentence processing. Human Brain Mapping, 26, 128–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hunsicker, D., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2012). Hierarchical structure in a self-created communication system: Building nominal constituents in homesign. Language, 88, 732–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, K. W. (1965). Grammatical Structures Written at Three Grade Levels (Research Report #3). Champaign, IL: National Council of Teachers of English.Google Scholar
Hunt, K. W. (1970). Recent measures in syntactic development. In Lester, M. (ed.), Readings in Applied Transformational Grammar (pp. 179–92). New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Hunter, M. A., & Ames, E. W. (1988). A multifactor model of infant preferences for novel and familiar stimuli. In Lipsitt, L. & Rovee-Collier, C. (eds.), Advances in Infancy Research, vol. 5 (pp. 6995). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Hurewitz, F., Brown-Schmidt, S., Thorpe, K., Gleitman, L. R., & Trueswell, J. C. (2000). One frog, two frog, red frog, blue frog: Factors affecting children’s syntactic choices in production and comprehension. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 29(6), 597626.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hurtado, N., Grüter, T., Marchman, V. A., & Fernald, A. (2014). Relative language exposure, processing efficiency and vocabulary in Spanish-English bilingual toddlers. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 17, 189202.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hurtado, N., Marchman, V. A., & Fernald, A. (2007). Spoken word recognition by Latino children learning Spanish as their first language. Journal of Child Language, 34, 227–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hurtado, N., Marchman, V. A., & Fernald, A. (2008). Does input influence uptake? Links between maternal talk, processing speed and vocabulary size in Spanish-learning children. Developmental Science, 11, F31F39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hutchinson, E., Bavin, E., Efron, D., & Sciberras, E. (2012). A comparison of working memory profiles in school-aged children with Specific Language Impairment, Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder, Comobid SLI and ADHD and their typically developing peers. Child Neuropsychology, 18, 190207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huttenlocher, J., Haight, W., Bryk, A., Seltzer, M., & Lyons, T. (1991). Early vocabulary growth: Relation to language input and gender. Developmental Psychology, 27, 236–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huttenlocher, J., Smiley, P., & Charney, R. 1983. Emergence of action categories in the child: Evidence from verb meanings. Psychological Review, 90, 7293.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huttenlocher, J., Vasilyeva, M., & Shimpi, P. (2004). Syntactic priming in young children. Journal of Memory and Language, 50, 182–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N. (1986). Language Acquisition and the Theory of Parameters. Norwell, MA: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N. (1989a). The domain problem in language acquisition. Invited lecture at Syracuse University.Google Scholar
Hyams, N. (1989b). The null subject parameter in language acquisition. In Safir, K. & Jaeggli, O. A. (eds.), The Null Subject Parameter (pp. 215–38). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Hyams, N. (2008). The acquisition of inflection: A parameter-setting approach. Language Acquisition, 15, 192209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hyams, N., & Wexler, K. (1993). On the grammatical basis of null subjects. Linguistic Inquiry 24, 421–59.Google Scholar
Hyltenstam, K., Bylund, E., Abrahamsson, N., & Park, H. (2009). Dominant-language replacement: The ease of international adoptees. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 12, 121–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hymes, D. (1967). Models of the interaction of language and social setting. Journal of Social Issues, 23, 828.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ibbotson, P., Theakston, A. L., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2011). The role of pronoun frames in early comprehension of transitive constructions in English. Language Learning and Development, 7, 116.Google Scholar
Ihns, M., & Leonard, L. (1988). Syntactic categories in early child language: Some additional data. Journal of Child Language, 15, 673–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Imai, M., & Gentner, D. (1997). A cross-linguistic study of early word meaning: Universal ontology and linguistic influence. Cognition, 62, 169200.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Imai, M., Haryu, E., & Okada, H. (2005). Mapping novel verbs and nouns onto dynamic action events: Are verb meanings easier to learn than noun meanings for Japanese children? Child Development, 76, 340–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Imai, M., Kita, S., Nagumo, M., & Okada, H. (2008). Sound symbolism facilitates early verb learning. Cognition 109, 5465.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Imai, M., Li, L., Haryu, E., Okada, H., Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Shigematsu, J. (2008). Novel noun and verb learning in Chinese-, English-, and Japanese-speaking children. Child Development, 79, 9791000.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Im-Bolter, N., Johnson, J., & Pascual-Leone, J. (2006). Processing limitations in children with specific language impairment: The role of executive function. Child Development, 77, 1822–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ingram, T. T. S. (1959). Specific developmental disorders of speech in childhood. Brain, 82, 450–4.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Inokuchi, E., & Kamio, Y. (2013). Qualitative analyses of verbal fluency in adolescents and young adults with high-functioning autism spectrum disorder. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 7(11), 1403–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ito, K., Jincho, N., Minai, U., Yamane, N., & Mazuka, R. (2012). Intonation facilitates contrast resolution: Evidence from Japanese adults & 6-year olds. Journal of Memory and Language, 66 (1), 265–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ito, K., & Speer, S. R. (2008). Anticipatory effect of intonation: Eye movements during instructed visual search. Journal of Memory and Language, 58, 541–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Iversen, J. R., Patel, A. D., & Ohgushi, K. (2008). Perception of rhythmic grouping depends on auditory experience. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 124, 2263–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Iverson, J. M. (1999). How to get to the cafeteria: Gesture and speech in blind and sighted children’s spatial descriptions. Developmental Psychology, 35, 1132–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iverson, J. M., Capirci, O., & Caselli, M. S. (1994). From communication to language in two modalities. Cognitive Development, 9, 2343.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iverson, J. M., Capirci, O., Longobardi, E., & Caselli, M. C. (1999). Gesturing in mother–child interaction. Cognitive Development, 14, 5775.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iverson, J. M., Capirci, O., Volterra, V., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2008). Learning to talk in a gesture-rich world: Early communication in Italian vs. American children. First Language, 28, 164–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iverson, J. M., & Fagan, M. K. (2004). Infant vocal-motor coordination: Precursor to the gesture-speech system? Child Development, 75, 1053–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Iverson, J. M., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1998). Why people gesture as they speak. Nature, 396, 228.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Iverson, J. M., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2005). Gesture paves the way for language development. Psychological Science, 16, 367–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Iverson, J. M., Hall, A. J., Nickel, L., & Wozniak, R. H. (2007). The relationship between reduplicated babble onset and laterality biases in infant rhythmic arm movements. Brain and Language, 101, 198207.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Iverson, J. M., Longobardi, E., & Caselli, M. C. (2003). Relationship between gestures and words in children with Down’s syndrome and typically developing children in the early stages of communicative development. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 38, 179–97.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Iverson, J. M., & Thelen, E. (1999). Hand, mouth, and brain: The dynamic emergence of speech and gesture. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 6, 1940.Google Scholar
Iverson, P., Kuhl, P. K., Akahane-Yamada, R., Diesch, E., Tohkura, Y., Kettermann, A., & Siebert, C. (2003). A perceptual interference account of acquisition difficulties for non-native phonemes. Cognition, 87, B47B57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jackendoff, R. (1994). Patterns in the Mind: Language and Human Nature. New York: Basic.Google Scholar
Jackowski, A., Rando, K., Maria de Araujo, C., Del Cole, C., Silva, I., & Tavares de Lacerdaa, A. (2009). Brain abnormalities in Williams syndrome: A review of structural and functional magnetic resonance imaging findings. European Journal of Paediatric Neurology, 13, 305–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jackson, N., & Coltheart, M. (2001). Routes to Reading Success and Failure. Hove: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Jacobson, P., & Schwartz, R. (2002). Morphology in incipient bilingual Spanish-speaking preschool children with specific language impairment. Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 2341.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jaeger, J. J. (1997). How to say ‘Grandma’: The problem of developing phonological representations. First Language, 17, 129.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jakobson, R. (1941). Kindersprache, aphasie und allgemeine lautgesetze. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell.Google Scholar
Jakubowicz, C., Nash, L., Rigaut, C., Gérard, C. (1998). Determiners and clitic pronouns in French-speaking children with SLI. Language Acquisition, 7, 113–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jancovic, M. A., Devoe, S., & Wiener, M. (1975). Age-related changes in hand and arm movements as nonverbal communication: Some conceptualizations and an empirical exploration. Child Development, 46, 922–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Janda, A. (1978). The linguistic analysis of the honey bee’s dance language. Unpublished PhD dissertation, City University of New York, Graduate Center.Google Scholar
Jansow, W., Crown, C., Feldstein, S., Taylor, L., Beebe, B., & Jaffe, J. (1988). Coordinated interpersonal timing of Down-syndrome and non-delayed infants with their mothers: Evidence for a buffered mechanism of social interaction. Biological Bulletin, 174, 355–60.Google Scholar
January, D., Trueswell, J., & Thompson-Schill, S. (2008). Co-localization of stroop and syntactic ambiguity resolution in Broca’s area: Implications for the neural basis of sentence processing. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21(12), 2434–44.Google Scholar
Jarrold, C., Baddeley, A. D., & Hewes, A. K. (1999). Genetically dissociated components of working memory: Evidence from Down’s and Williams syndromes. Neuropsychologia, 37, 637–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jaswal, V. K. (2010). Believing what you’re told: Young children’s trust in unexpected testimony about the physical world. Cognitive Psychology, 61, 248–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jaswal, V. K., & Hansen, M. B. (2006). Learning words: Children disregard some pragmatic information that conflicts with mutual exclusivity. Developmental Science, 9, 158–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jernigan, T. L., Hesselink, J. R., Sowell, E., & Tallal, P. A. (1991). Cerebral structure on magnetic resonance imaging in language- and learning-impaired children. Archives of Neurology, 48, 539–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jessen, M., Marasek, K., Schneider, K., & Clahßen, K. (1995). Acoustic correlates of word stress and the tense/lax opposition in the vowel system of German. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Phonetic Sciences, vol. 4 (pp. 428–31). Stockholm.Google Scholar
Jia, G., & Aaronson, D. (2003). A longitudinal study of Chinese children and adolescents learning English in the United States. Applied Psycholinguistics, 24, 131–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G., Aaronson, D., & Wu, Y. (2002). Long-term language attainment of bilingual immigrants: Predictive variables and language group differences. Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 599621.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jia, G., Chen, J., Kim, H-Y., Chan, P., & Jeung, C. (2014). Bilingual lexical skills of school-age children with Chinese and Korean heritage languages in the United States. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 350–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jing, C.-Y., Crain, S., & Hsu, J. C.-F. (2005). The Interpretation of Focus in Chinese: Child vs. Adult Language. In Proceedings of 6th Tokyo Conference on Psycholinguistics.Google Scholar
Jisa, H. (1985). French preschoolers’ use of et pis (‘and then’). First Language, 5, 169–84.Google Scholar
Jisa, H. (1987). Sentence connnectors in French children’s monologue performance. Journal of Pragmatics, 11, 607–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jisa, H., & Viguié, A. (2005). A developmental perspective on the role of French in written and spoken expository texts. Journal of Pragmatics, 37, 125–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joanisse, M. F., Manis, F. R., Keating, P., & Seidenberg, M. S. (2000). Language deficits in dyslexic children: Speech perception, phonology and morphology. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 77, 3060.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joanisse, M. F., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1998). Specific language impairment: A deficit in grammar or processing? Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 240–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joanisse, M. F., & Seidenberg, M. S. (2003). Phonology and syntax in specific language impairment: Evidence from a connectionist model. Brain and Language, 86, 4056.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joffe, V. L. (1998). Rhyming and related skills in children with specific language impairment. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive/Current Psychology of Cognition, 17, 479512.Google Scholar
John, A. E., & Mervis, C. B. (2010). Comprehension of the communicative intent behind pointing and gazing gestures by young children with Williams syndrome or Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 950–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johns, C. L., Matsuki, K., & Van Dyke, J. A. (submitted). Poor readers’ retrieval mechanism: Efficient access is not dependent on reading skill.Google Scholar
Johns, C. L., Van Dyke, J. A., & Kush, D. (2014). A speed-accuracy tradeoff study of poor readers’ memory mechanisms. Poster presented at the 27th Annual CUNY conference on Human Sentence Processing, The Ohio State University, March.Google Scholar
Johnson, C. J., Beitchman, J. H., Young, A. R., Escobar, M., Atkinson, L., Wilson, B., & Lam, I. (1999). Fourteen-year follow-up of children with and without speech/language impairments. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 744–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, E. K. (2005). English-learning infants’ representations of word forms with iambic stress. Infancy, 7, 95105.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, E. K., & Jusczyk, P.W. (2001). Word segmentation by 8-month-olds: When speech cues count more than statistics. Journal of Memory and Language, 44(4), 548–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, E. K., Seidl, A., & Tyler, M. D. (2014). The edge factor in early word segmentation: Utterance-level prosody enables word form extraction by 6-month-olds. PlosOne, 9: e83546. doi:10.1371./journal.pone.0083546.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, E. K., & Tyler, M. (2010). Testing the limits of statistical learning for word segmentation. Developmental Science, 13, 339–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, J. S., & Newport, E. L. (1989). Critical period effects in second language learning: The influence of maturational state on the acquisition of English as a second language. Cognitive Psychology, 21, 6099.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, M. (2005). Sensitive periods in functional brain development: Problems and prospects. Developmental Psychobiology, 46, 287–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson, M., Jones, E., & Gliga, T. (2015). Brain adaptation and alternative developmental trajectories. Development and Psychopathology, 27(2), 425–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Johnson-Glenberg, M. C. (2000). Training reading comprehension in adequate decoders/poor comprehenders: Verbal vs. visual strategies. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 772–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnston, J. (1994). Cognitive abilities of children with language impairment. In Watkins, R. & Rice, M. (ed.), Language impairments in children (pp. 107–21). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Jonas, D. (1995). On the acquisition of child syntax in child Faroese. In Schütze, C., Ganger, J. & Broihier, K. (eds.), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics 26 (pp. 265–80). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jongstra, W. (2003). Variation in reduction strategies of Dutch word-initial consonant clusters. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Toronto.Google Scholar
Jordan, R. R. (1989). An experimental comparison of the understanding and use of speaker-addressee personal pronouns in autistic children. British Journal of Disorders of Communication, 24, 169–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joseph, R. M., Fricker, Z., Fenoglio, A., Lindgren, K. A., Knaus, T. A., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2014). Structural asymmetries of language-related gray and white matter and their relationship to language function in young children with ASD. Brain Imaging and Behavior, 8, 6072.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Joseph, R. M., McGrath, L. M., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2005). Executive dysfunction and its relation to language ability in verbal school-age children with autism. Developmental Neuropsychology, 27, 361–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jusczyk, P. W. (1993). From general to language-specific capacities: The WRAPSA model of how speech perception develops. Journal of Phonetics, 21(1–2), 328.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jusczyk, P. W. (1997). The Discovery of Spoken Language. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Jusczyk, P. W., & Aslin, R. N. (1995). Infants’ detection of the sound patterns of words in fluent speech. Cognitive Psychology, 29, 123.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jusczyk, P. W., Cutler, A., & Redanz, N. (1993). Preference for the predominant stress patterns of English words. Child Development, 64, 675–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jusczyk, P. W., Friederici, A. D., Wessels, J., Svenkerud, V. Y., & Jusczyk, A. M. (1993). Infants’ sensitivity to the sound patterns of native language words. Journal of Memory and Language, 32, 402–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jusczyk, P. W., Goodman, M., & Bauman, A. (1999). 9-month-olds attention to sound similarities in syllables, Journal of Memory and Language, 40, 6282.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jusczyk, P. W., & Hohne, E. A. (1997). Infants’ memory for spoken words. Science, 277, 1984–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jusyczk, P. W., Hohne, E. A., & Bauman, A. (1999). Infants’ sensitivity to allophonic cues for word segmentation. Perception and Psychophysics, 62, 1465–76.Google Scholar
Jusczyk, P. W., Houston, D. M., & Newsome, M. (1999). The beginnings of word segmentation in English-learning infants. Cognitive Psychology, 39, 159207.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jusczyk, P. W., Luce, P. A., & Charles-Luce, J. (1994). Infants sensitivity to phonotactic patterns in the native language. Journal of Memory and Language, 33, 630–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jusczyk, P. W., & Thompson, E. (1978). Perception of a phonetic contrast in multisyllabic utterances by 2-month-old infants. Perception & Psychophysics, 23, 105–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Just, M. A., & Carpenter, P. A. (1992). A capacity theory of comprehension: Individual differences in working memory. Psychological Review, 99, 122–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Justice, L., Mashburn, A., & Petscher, Y. (2013). Very early language skills of fifth-grade poor comprehenders. Journal of Research in Reading, 36, 172–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kabak, B., & Vogel, I. (2001). The phonological word and stress assignment in Turkish. Phonology, 18, 315–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kahneman, D. (1973). Attention and Effort. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Kail, M., & Hickmann, M. (1992). French children’s ability to introduce referents in narratives as a function of mutual knowledge. First Language, 12, 7394.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kail, M., & Sanchez y Lopez, I. (1997). Referent introductions in Spanish children’s narratives as a function of contextual constraints. First Language, 17, 103–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kail, R. (1991). Development of processing speed in childhood and adolescence. Advances in Child Development and Behavior, 23, 151–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kail, R. (1994). A method of studying the generalized slowing hypothesis in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 37, 418–21.Google ScholarPubMed
Kail, R., & Leonard, L. (1986). Word-finding abilities in language-impaired children. ASHA Monographs, 25.Google Scholar
Kajikawa, S., Fais, L., Werker, J. & Amano, S. (2006). Cross-language sensitivity to phonotactic patterns in infants. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 120, 2278–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kako, E. (1999). Elements of syntax in the systems of three language-trained animals. Animal Learning and Behavior, 27, 114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kamhi, A. G., & Catts, H. W. (1986). Toward an understanding of developmental language and reading disorders. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 51, 337–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kamhi, A. G., Lee, F., & Nelson, L. K. (1985). Word, syllable, and sound awareness in language-disordered children. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 50, 207–12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kamide, Y., Altmann, G. T. M., & Haywood, S. L. (2003). The timecourse of prediction in incremental sentence processing: Evidence from anticipatory eye movements. Journal of Memory and Language, 49, 133–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kamio, Y., Robins, D., Kelley, E., Swainson, B., & Fein, D. (2007). Atypical lexical/semantic processing in high-functioning autism spectrum disorders without early language delay. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 37(6), 1116–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kamio, Y., & Toichi, M. (2000). Dual access to semantics in autism: Is pictorial access superior to verbal access? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 41(7), 859–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kan, P. F., & Windsor, J. (2010). Word learning in children with primary language impairment: A meta-analysis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 739–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kane, M. J., Hambrick, D. Z., Tuholski, S. W., Wilhelm, O., Payne, T. W., & Engle, R. W. (2004). The generality of working memory capacity: A latent-variable approach to verbal and visuospatial memory span and reasoning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 133, 189.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kanner, L. (1943). Autistic disturbances of affective contact. Nervous Child, 2, 217–50.Google Scholar
Kapidzic, S., & Herring, S. (2011). Gender, communication, and self-presentation in teen chatrooms revisited: Have patterns changed? Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 17, 3959.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karasinski, C., & Weismer, S. E. (2010). Comprehension of inferences in discourse processing by adolescents with and without language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 1268–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1979). A Functional Approach to Child Language: A Study of Determiners and Reference. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1981). The grammatical marking of thematic structure in the development of language production. In Deutsch, W. (ed.), The Child’s Construction of Language (pp. 121–47). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1983). Language acquisition as a problem solving process. Papers and Reports from the Stanford Child Language Forum, 22, 123.Google Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1992). Beyond Modularity: A Developmental Perspective on Cognitive Science. Cambridge, MA: Bradford Books.Google Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (1998). Development itself is the key to understanding developmental disorders. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 2, 389–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2009). Nativisim versus neuroconstructivism: Rethinking the study of developmental disorders. Developmental Psychology, 45, 5663.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karmiloff-Smith, A., D’Souza, D., Dekker, T., Van Herwegen, J., Xu, F., Rodic, M., & Ansari, D. (2012). Genetic and environmental vulnerabilities in children with neurodevelopmental disorders. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 109, 17261–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Karmiloff-Smith, A., Grant, J., Berthoud, I., Davies, M., Howlin, P., & Udwin, O. (1997). Language and Williams Syndrome: How intact is ‘intact’? Child Development, 68, 246–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Karmiloff-Smith, A., Tyler, L. K., Voice, K., Sims, K., Udwin, O., Howlin, P., & Davies, M. (1998). Linguistic dissociations in Williams syndrome: Evaluating receptive syntax in on-line and off-line tasks. Neuropsychologia, 36, 343–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Karnopp, L. B. (2002). Phonology acquisition in Brazilian Sign Language. In Morgan, G. & Woll, B. (eds.), Directions in Sign Language Acquisition (pp. 2953). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Karzon, R. G. (1985). Discrimination of polysyllabic sequences by one-to-four-month-old infants. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 39, 326–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kasari, C., Paparella, T., Freeman, S., & Jahromi, L. B. (2008). Language outcome in autism: Randomized comparison of joint attention and play interventions. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 76(1), 125.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kaschak, M. P., Loney, R. A., & Borregine, K. L. (2006). Recent experience affects the strength of structural priming. Cognition, 99, B73B82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Katerelos, M., Poulin-Dubois, D., & Oshima-Takane, Y. (2011). A cross-linguistic study of word-mapping in 18- to 20-month-old infants. Infancy, 16, 508–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Katsos, N., Andrés Roqueta, C., Estevan, R. A. C., & Cummins, C. (2011). Are children with Specific Language Impairment competent with the pragmatics and logic of quantification? Cognition, 119, 4357.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Katsos, N., & Bishop, D. V. (2011). Pragmatic tolerance: Implications for the acquisition of informativeness and implicature. Cognition, 120, 6781.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Katz, J. J. (1978). Effability and translation. In Guenthner, F. & Guenthner-Reutter, M. (eds.), Meaning and Translation: Philosophical and Linguistic Approaches (pp. 191234). London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Katz, J. J. (1981). Language and Other Abstract Objects. Totowa, NJ: Rowman & Littlefield.Google Scholar
Katz, L., & Frost, R. (1992). The reading process is different for different orthographies: The orthographic depth hypothesis. In Frost, R. & Katz, L. (eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (pp. 4566). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Katz, N., Baker, E., & Macnamara, J. (1974). What’s in a name? A study of how children learn common and proper names. Child Development, 45, 469–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katzenberger, I. (1994). Cognitive, linguistic, and developmental factors in the narration of picture series. Unpublished PhD dissertation (in Hebrew), Tel Aviv University.Google Scholar
Katzenberger, I., & Cahana-Amitay, D. (2002). Segmentation marking in text production. Linguistics, 40, 1165–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaufman, A. S., & Kaufman, N. L. (1990). Kaufman Brief Intelligence Test (KBIT). 1. Circle Pines, MN: American Guidance Service.Google Scholar
Kaufman, S. B., DeYoung, C. G., Gray, J. R., Jiménez, L., Brown, J., & Mackintosh, N. (2010). Implicit learning as an ability. Cognition, 116, 321–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keates, J., & Graham, S. A. (2008). Category labels or attributes: Why do labels guide infants’ inductive inferences? Psychological Science, 19, 1287–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kedar, Y., Casasola, M., & Lust, B. (2006). Getting there faster: 18- and 24-month-old infants’ use of function words to determine reference. Child Development, 77, 325–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keenan, E. L., & Comrie, B. (1977). Noun phrase accessibility and universal grammar. Linguistic Inquiry, 8, 6399.Google Scholar
Keenan, J. M., Betjemann, R. S., & Olson, R. K. (2008). Reading comprehension tests vary in the skills they assess: Differential dependence on decoding and oral comprehension. Scientific Studies of Reading, 12, 281300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kegl, J., Senghas, A., & Coppola, M. (1999). Creation through contact: Sign language emergence and sign language change in Nicaragua. In DeGraff, M. (ed.), Language Creation and Language Change: Creolization, Diachrony, and Development (pp. 179237). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Kehoe, M., Hilaire-Debove, G., Demuth, K., & Lleó, C. (2008). The structure of branching onsets and rising diphthongs: Evidence from the acquisition of French and Spanish. Language Acquisition, 15, 557.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kehoe, M., & Stoel-Gammon, C. (2001). Development of syllable structure in English-speaking children with particular reference to rhymes. Journal of Child Language, 28, 393432.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keller, H. (2007). Cultures of Infancy. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Kelley, E. (2011). Language in ASD. In Fein, D. (ed.), The Neuropsychology of Autism (pp. 123–37). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kelly, D. J., Walker, R., & Norbury, C. F. (2013). Deficits in volitional oculomotor control align with language status in autism spectrum disorders. Developmental Science, 16(1), 5666.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kelly, M. H. (1992). Using sound to solve syntactic problems: The role of phonology in grammatical category assignment. Psychological Review, 99, 349–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, M. H. (1996) The role of phonology in grammatical category assignment. In Morgan, J. & Demuth, K. (eds.), From Signal to Syntax. Bootstrapping from Speech to Grammar in Early Acquisition (pp. 249–62). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Kelly, S. D. (2001). Broadening the units of analysis in communication: Speech and nonverbal behaviours in pragmatic comprehension. Journal of Child Language, 28, 325–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kelty-Stephen, E., Tek, S., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2014). Specific effects of joint attention on language development in children with autism spectrum disorders. In Orman, W. & Valleau, M. J. (eds.), BUCLD 38: Proceedings of the 38th annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 202–21). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Kemény, F., & Lukács, Á. (2010). Impaired procedural learning in language impairment: Results from probabilistic categorization. Journal of Clinical and Experimental Neuropsychology, 32, 249–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kemner, C., Verbaten, M. N., Cuperus, J. M., Camfferman, G., & van Engeland, H. (1995). Auditory event-related brain potentials in autistic children and three different control groups. Biological Psychiatry, 38(3), 150–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kemp, C., Perfors, A., & Tennenbaum, J. B. (2007). Learning overhypotheses with hierarchical Bayesian models. Developmental Science, 10, 307–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kempe, V., & MacWhinney, B. (1998). The acquisition of case marking by adult learners of Russian and German. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 20, 543–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kemple, K., Speranza, H., & Hazen, N. (1992). Cohesive discourse and peer acceptance: Longitudinal relationships in the preschool years. Merill-Palmer Quarterly, 38, 364–81.Google Scholar
Kendeou, P., van den Broek, P., Helder, A., & Karlsson, J. (2014). A cognitive view of reading comprehension: Implications for reading difficulties. Learning Disabilities Research & Practice, 29, 1016.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kendon, A. (1980). Gesticulation and speech: Two aspects of the process of utterance. In Key, M. R. (ed.), Relationship of Verbal and Nonverbal Communication (pp. 207–28). The Hague: Mouton.Google Scholar
Kent, R., & Vorperian, H. (2013). Speech impairment in Down syndrome: A review. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 178210.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keren-Portnoy, T., Vihman, M. M., DePaolis, R., Whitaker, C., & Williams, N. A. (2010). The role of vocal practice in constructing phonological working memory. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 1280–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kerkhoff, A., De Bree, E., De Klerk, M., & Wijnen, F. (2013). Non-adjacent dependency learning in infants at familial risk of dyslexia. Journal of Child Language, 40, 1128.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kernan, K. T. (1977). Semantic and expressive elaboration in children’s narratives. In Ervin-Tripp, S. M. & Mitchell-Kernan, C. (eds.), Child Discourse (pp. 91102). New York: Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kersten, A. W., & Smith, L. B. (2002). Attention to novel objects during verb learning. Child Development, 73, 93109.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kidd, E. (2003). An investigation of children’s sentence processing: A developmental perspective. Unpublished PhD dissertation, LaTrobe University.Google Scholar
Kidd, E. (2011). The Acquisition of Relative Clauses: Processing, Typology and Function. Trends in Language Acquisition Research, 8. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E. (2012a). Implicit statistical learning is directly associated with the acquisition of syntax. Developmental Psychology, 48, 171.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kidd, E. (2012b). Individual differences in syntactic priming in language acquisition. Applied Psycholinguistics, 33, 393418.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E. (2013). The role of verbal working memory in children’s sentence comprehension: A critical review. Topics in Language Disorders, 33, 208–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E., & Bavin, E. L. (2002). English-speaking children’s comprehension of relative clauses: Evidence for general-cognitive and language-specific constraints on development. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 31, 599617.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kidd, E., & Bavin, E. L. (2005). Lexical and referential cues to sentence interpretation: An investigation of children’s interpretations of ambiguous sentences. Journal of Child Language, 32, 855–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kidd, E., & Bavin, E. L. (2007). Lexical and referential influences on on-line spoken language comprehension: A comparison of adults and primary school age children. First Language, 27, 2952.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E., Brandt, S., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2007). Object relatives made easy: A cross-linguistic comparison of the constraints influencing young children’s processing of relative clauses. Language and Cognitive Processes, 22, 860–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2006). Examining the role of lexical frequency in the acquisition and processing of sentential complements. Cognitive Development, 21, 93107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2010). Lexical frequency and exemplar-based learning effects in language acquisition: Evidence from sentential complements. Language Sciences, 32, 132–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kidd, E., Stewart, A., & Serratrice, L. (2011). Children do not overcome lexical biases where adults do: The role of the referential scene in garden path recovery. Journal of Child Language, 38, 222–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kim, A., Paul, R., Tager-Flusberg, H., & Lord, C. (2014). Language and communication in autism. In Volkmar, F., Paul, R., Rogers, S. & Pelphrey, K. (eds.), Handbook of Autism and Pervasive Developmental Disorders, 4th edn, vol. 1 (pp. 230–62). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.Google Scholar
King, J., & Just, M. A. (1991). Individual differences in syntactic processing: The role of working memory. Journal of Memory and Language, 30, 580602.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kintsch, W., & van Dijk, T. A. (1978). Toward a model of text comprehension and production. Psychological Review, 85, 363–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kiparsky, P., & Menn, L. (1977). On the acquisition of Phonology. In Macnamara, J. (ed.), Language Learning and Thought. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Kippenhan, J., Olsen, R., Mervis, C., Morris, C., Kohn, P., Lindenberg, A., & Berman, K. (2005). Genetic contributions to human gyrification: Sulcal morphology in Williams syndrome. Journal of Neuroscience, 25, 7840–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kirk, C. (2008). Substitution errors in the production of word-initial and word-final consonant cluster. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 51, 114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirk, C., & Demuth, K. (2005). Asymmetries in the acquisition of word-initial and word-final consonant clusters. Journal of Child Language, 32, 709–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kirk, C., & Demuth, K. (2006). Accounting for variability in 2-year-olds’ production of coda consonants. Language Learning and Development, 2, 97118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirkham, N. Z., Slemmer, J. A., & Johnson, S. P. (2002). Visual statistical learning in infancy: Evidence for a domain general learning mechanism. Cognition, 83, B35-B42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kjelgaard, M. M., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2001). An investigation of language impairment in autism: Implications for genetic subgroups. Language and Cognitive Processes, 16(2–3), 287308.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klatt, D. H. (1976). Linguistic uses of segmental duration in English: Acoustic and perceptual evidence. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 59, 1208–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klein, B., & Mervis, C. (1999). Cognitive strengths and weaknesses of 9- and 10-year-old children with Williams syndrome. Developmental Neuropsychology, 16, 177–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klein-Tasman, B., & Mervis, C. (2003). Distinctive personality characteristics of 8-, 9-, and 10-year-old children with Williams syndrome. Developmental Neuropsychology, 23, 271–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klibanoff, R. S., & Waxman, S. R. (2000). Basic level object categories support the acquisition of novel adjectives: Evidence from preschool-aged children. Child Development, 71, 649–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klima, E. S., & Bellugi, U. (1979). The Signs of Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Kline, M., & Demuth, K. (2014). Syntactic generalization with novel intransitive verbs. Journal of Child Language, 41, 543–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kline, M., Snedeker, J., & Schulz, L. (2011). Children’s comprehension and production of transitive sentences is sensitive to the causal structure of events. In Carlson, L., Hölscher, C. & Shipley, T. (eds.), Proceedings of the 33rd Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 2538–43). Austin, TX: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Klinger, L. G., & Dawson, G. (2001). Prototype formation in autism. Development and Psychopathology, 13, 111–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kluender, K. R., Lotto, A. J., Holt, L. L., & Bloedel, S. L. (1998). Role of experience for language-specific functional mappings of vowel sounds. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 104, 3568–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Knowland, V., & Thomas, M. (2011). Developmental trajectories in genetic disorders. In Fidler, D. J. (ed.), Early Development in Neurogenetic Disorders, vol. 40, (pp. 4374). San Diego: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Knowlton, B. J., & Squire, L. R. (1993). The learning of categories: Parallel brain systems for item memory and category knowledge. Science, 262, 1747–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kohnert, K. (2002). Picture naming in early sequential bilinguals: A 1-year follow-up. Journal of Speech and Hearing, 45, 759–71.Google ScholarPubMed
Kohnert, K. J., & Bates, E. (2002). Balancing bilinguals II: Lexical comprehension and cognitive processing in children learning Spanish and English. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 45, 347–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kooijman, V., Hagoort, P., & Cutler, A. (2005). Electrophysiological evidence for prelinguistic infants’ word recognition in continuous speech. Cognitive Brain Research, 24, 109–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kooijman, V., Hagoort, P., & Cutler, A. (2009). Prosodic structure in early word segmentation: ERP evidence from Dutch ten-month-olds. Infancy, 6, 591612.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Köpcke, K. M. (1998). The acquisition of plural marking in English and German revisited: Schemata versus rules. Journal of Child Language, 25, 293319.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Koster, C., Been, P. H., Krikhaar, E. M., & Zwarts, F. (2005). Differences at 17 months: productive language patterns in infants at familial risk for dyslexia and typically developing infants. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research 48, 426–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kovács, A. M. (2009). Early bilingualism enhances mechanisms of false-belief reasoning. Developmental Science, 12, 4854.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kovács, A. M., & Mehler, J. (2009a). Cognitive gains in 7-month-old bilingual infants. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 106, 6556–60.Google ScholarPubMed
Kovács, A. M., & Mehler, J. (2009b). Flexible learning of multiple speech structures in bilingual infants. Science, 325, 611–12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kover, S. T., & Abbeduto, L. (2010). Expressive language in male adolescents with fragile X syndrome with and without comorbid autism. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 54(3), 246–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Krafnick, A. J., Flowers, D. L., Luetje, M. M., Napoliello, E. M., & Eden, G. F. (2014). An investigation into the origin of anatomical differences in dyslexia. Journal of Neuroscience: The Official Journal of the Society for Neuroscience, 34, 901–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Krajewski, G., Lieven, E. V. M., & Theakston, A. L. (2012). Productivity of a Polish child’s inflectional noun morphology: a naturalistic study. Morphology, 22, 934.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krämer, I. (1993). The licensing of subjects in early child language. In Philips, C. (ed.), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics 19 (Papers on Case and Agreement II), 197212.Google Scholar
Krentz, U., & Corina, D. (2008). Infant perception of American Sign Language and non-linguistic biological motion: The language instinct is not speech specific. Developmental Science, 11, 19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kroll, J. F., & Bialystok, E. (2013). Understanding the consequences of bilingualism for language processing and cognition. Journal of Cognitive Psychology, 25, 497514.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ku, Y. M., & Anderson, R. C. (2003). Development of morphological awareness in Chinese and English. Reading and Writing, 16, 399422.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kucker, S. C., & Samuelson, L. K. (2012). The first slow step: Differential effects of object and word-form familiarization on retention of fast-mapped words. Infancy, 17, 295323.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kudo, N., Nonaka, Y., Mizuno, N., Mizuno, K., & Okanoya, K. (2011). On-line statistical segmentation of a non-speech auditory stream in neonates as demonstrated by event-related brain potentials. Developmental Science, 14, 1100–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuhl, P. K. (1993). Innate predispositions and the effects of experience in speech perception: The native language magnet theory. In de Boysson-Bardies, B., de Schonen, S., Jusczyk, P., McNeilage, P. & Morton, J. (eds.), Developmental Neurocognition: Speech and Face Processing in the First Year of Life (pp. 259–74). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Kuhl, P. K. (2004). Early language acquisition: Cracking the speech code. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 5, 831–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuhl, P. K. & Coffey-Corina, S. (2001). Language and the developing brain: Changes in ERPs as a function of linguistic experience. Paper presented at the meeting of the Cognitive Neuroscience Society, New York, November.Google Scholar
Kuhl, P. K., Coffey-Corina, S., Padden, D., & Dawson, G. (2005). Links between social and linguistic processing of speech in preschool children with autism: Behavioral and electrophysiological measures. Developmental Science, 8(1), F1F12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuhl, P. K., Coffey-Corina, S., Padden, D., Munson, J., Estes, A., & Dawson, G. (2013). Brain responses to words in 2-year-olds with autism predict developmental outcomes at age 6. PLoS One, 8(5), e64967.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuhl, P. K., Stevens, E., Hayashi, A., Deguchi, T., Kiritani, S., & Iverson, P. (2006). Infants show a facilitation effect for native language phonetic perception between 6 and 12 months. Developmental Science, 9, F13F21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kuhl, P. K., Williams, K. A., Lacerda, F., Stevens, K. N., & Lindblom, B. (1992). Linguistic experience alters phonetic perception in infants by 6 months of age. Science, 255, 606–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kunene, E. (1979). The acquisition of SiSwati as a first language: A morphological study with special reference to noun prefixes, noun classes and some agreement markers. Unpublished PhD dissertation, UCLA.Google Scholar
Kunnari, S., Savinainen-Makkonen, T., Leonard, L., Mäkinen, L., Tolonen, A.-K., Luotonen, M., & Leinonen, E. (2011). Children with specific language impairment in Finnish: The use of tense and agreement inflections. Journal of Child Language, 38, 999–1027.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Küntay, A., & Slobin, D. I. (1996). Listening to a Turkish mother: Some puzzles for acquisition. In Slobin, D. I., Guo, J. & Kyratzis, A. (eds.), Social Interaction, Social Context, and Language: Essays in Honor of Susan Ervin-Tripp (pp. 265–86). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Küntay, A., & Slobin, D. I. (2001). Discourse behavior of lexical categories in Turkish child-directed speech: Nouns vs. verbs. In Idiazabal, L. (ed.), Proceedings of the VIIIth Congress of the International Association for the Study of Child Language (pp. 928–46). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Kuntze, M. (1998). Literacy and deaf children: The language question. Topics in Language Disorders18(4), 115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kuperberg, G. R., Lakshmanan, B. M., Caplan, D. N., & Holcomb, P. J. (2006). Making sense of discourse: An fMRI study of causal inferencing across sentences. Neuroimage, 33, 343–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kupersmitt, J. (2006). Temporality in texts: A crosslinguistic developmental study of form-function relations in narrative and expository discourse. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Bar Ilan University.Google Scholar
Kushnerenko, E., Čeponiene, R., Balan, P., Fellman, V., & Näätanen, R. (2002). Maturation of the auditory change detection response in infants: A longitudinal ERP study. NeuroReport, 13, 1843–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kutas, M., & Federmeier, K. D. (2000). Electrophysiology reveals semantic memory use in language comprehension. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 463–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kutas, M., & Van Petten, C. K. (1994). Psycholinguistics electrified: Event-related brain potential investigations. In Gemsbacher, M. A. (ed.), Handbook of Psycholinguistics (pp. 83143). San Diego: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Kyle, F., Kujala, J.V., Richardson, U., Lyytinen, H., & Goswami, U. (2013). Assessing the effectiveness of two theoretically motivated computer-assisted reading interventions in the United Kingdom: GG Rime and GG Phoneme. Reading Research Quarterly, 48(1), 6176.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
La Paro, K. M., Justice, L., Skibbe, L. E., & Pianta, R. C. (2004). Relations among maternal, child, and demographic factors and the persistence of preschool language impairment. American Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 13, 291303.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Laaha, S., & Gillis, S. (eds.) (2007). Typological perspectives on the acquisition of noun and verb morphology. Antwerp Papers in Linguistics, 112, 194.Google Scholar
Labelle, M. (1990). Predication, Wh-movement, and the development of relative clauses. Language Acquisition, 1, 95119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Labov, W., & Waletzky, J. (1967). Narrative analysis: Oral versions of personal experience. In Helm, J. (ed.), Essays on the Verbal and Visual Arts (pp. 1244). Seattle: American Ethnological Society.Google Scholar
Ladefoged, P. (1993). A Course in Phonetics. Fort Worth: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.Google Scholar
Ladefoged, P., & Johnson, K. (2011). A Course in Phonetics, 6th edn. Boston: Wadsworth.Google Scholar
Lahey, M. (1990). Who shall be called language disordered? Some reflections and one perspective. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 55, 612–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lahey, M., & Edwards, J. (1999). Naming errors of children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 195.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lai, C. S., Fisher, S. E., Hurst, J. A., Vargha-Khadem, F., & Monaco, A. P. (2001). A forkhead-domain gene is mutated in a severe speech and language disorder. Nature, 413, 519–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laing, E., Butterworth, G., Ansari, D., Gsödl, M., Longhi, E., Panagiotaki, G., … & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2002). Atypical development of language and social communication in toddlers with Williams syndrome. Developmental Science, 5, 233–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lakusta, L., & Landau, B. (2005). Starting at the end: The importance of goals in spatial language. Cognition, 96, 133.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lam, Y. (2014). Pragmatic language in autism: An overview. In Patel, V., Preedy, V. & Martin, C. (eds.), Comprehensive Guide to Autism, vol. 1, (pp. 533–49). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Lambert, W. E. (1977). Effects of bilingualism on the individual: Cognitive and sociocultural consequences. In Hornby, P. A. (ed.), Bilingualism: Psychological, social, and educational implications (pp. 1528). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lamm, B., Gudi, H., Freitag, C., Teubert, M., Graf, F., Fassbender, I., … & Keller, H. (2014). Mother–infant interactions at home and in a laboratory setting a comparative analysis in two cultural contexts. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 45, 843–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landa, R., Gross, A., Stuart, E., & Faherty, A. (2013). Developmental trajectories in children with and without autism spectrum disorders: The first 3 years. Child Development, 84, 429–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Landau, B., & Gleitman, L. R. (1985). Language and Experience: Evidence from the Blind Child. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Landau, B., & Hoffman, J. E. (2012). Spatial Representation. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landau, B., Smith, L. B., & Jones, S. S. (1988). The importance of shape in early lexical learning. Cognitive Development, 3, 299321.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landau, B., & Zukowski, A. (2003). Objects, motions, and paths: Spatial language in children with Williams syndrome. Developmental Neuropsychology, 23, 105–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Landi, N. (2010). An examination of the relationship between reading comprehension, higher-level and lower-level reading sub-skills in adults. Reading and Writing, 23, 701–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Landi, N., Frost, S. J., Mencl, W. E., Sandak, R., & Pugh, K. R. (2013). Neurobiological bases of reading comprehension: Insights from neuroimaging studies of word level and text level processing in skilled and impaired readers. Reading and Writing Quarterly, 29, 145–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Landi, N., & Perfetti, C.A. (2007). An electrophysiological investigation of semantic and phonological processing in skilled and less-skilled comprehenders. Brain and Language, 102, 3045.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Langacker, R. (1987). Foundations of Cognitive Grammar, vol. 1. Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Langacker, R. (2000). A dynamic usage-based model. In Barlow, M. & Kemmerer, S. (eds.), Usage-based Models of Language (pp. 163). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Lansford, J., Putallaz, M., Grimes, C., Schiro-Osman, K., Kupersmidt, J., & Coie, J. (2006). Perceptions of friendship quality and observed behaviors with friends: How do sociometrically rejected, average, and popular girls differ? Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 52, 694719.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lany, J., & Saffran, J. R. (2013). Statistical learning mechanisms in infancy. In Rubenstein, J. L. R. & Rakic, P. (eds.), Comprehensive Developmental Neuroscience: Neural Circuit Development and Function in the Brain (pp. 231–48). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Lanza, E. (2001). Bilingual first language acquisition: A discourse perspective on language contact in parent-child interaction. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in bilingual acquisition (pp. 95106). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lapadat, J. (1991). Pragmatic language skills of students with language and/or learning disabilities: A quantitative synthesis. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 24, 147–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lasky, R.E., Syrdal-Lasky, A., & Klein, R.E. (1975). VOT discrimination by four- to six-and-a-half-month-old infants from Spanish environments. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 20, 215–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lau, E. F., Phillips, C., & Poeppel, D. (2008). A cortical network for semantics: (De)constructing the N400. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 9, 920–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laubitz, Z. (1987). Conjunction in children’s discourse. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 26, 6471.Google Scholar
Lavie, N. (2005). Distracted and confused? Selective attention under load. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 7582.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lavie, N., Hirst, A., de Fockert, J. W., & Viding, E. (2004). Load theory of selective attention and cognitive control. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 133, 339–54.Google ScholarPubMed
Laws, G., Bates, G., Feuerstein, M., Mason-Apps, E., & White, C. (2012). Peer acceptance of children with language and communication impairments in a mainstream primary school: Associations with type of language difficulty, problem behaviours and a change in placement organization. Child Language Teaching and Therapy, 28, 7386.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laws, G., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2003). A comparison of language abilities in adolescents with Down syndrome and children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 46, 1324–39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Laws, G., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2004). Verbal deficits in Down’s syndrome and specific language impairment: A comparison. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 39, 423–51.Google ScholarPubMed
Laws, G., & Hall, A. (2014). Early hearing loss and language abilities in children with Down syndrome. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 49, 333–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lawton, K., & Kasari, C. (2012). Brief report: Longitudinal improvements in the quality of joint attention in preschool children with autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 42(2), 307–12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leaper, C., Anderson, K. J., & Sanders, P. (1998). Moderators of gender effects on parents‘ talk to their children: a meta-analysis. Developmental Psychology, 34, 327.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
LeBarton, E. S., & Iverson, J. M. (2013). Fine motor skill predicts expressive language in infant siblings of children with autism. Developmental Science, 16(6), 815–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
LeBarton, E. S., Raudenbush, S., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2015). Experimentally-induced increases in early gesture lead to increases in spoken vocabulary. Journal of Cognition and Development, 16(2) 199220.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lecanuet, J.P., Granier-Deferre, C., & Busnel, M.C. (1995). Human fetal auditory perception. In Lecanuet, J-P. & Fifer, W. P. (eds.), Fetal Development: A Psychobiological Perspective (pp. 239–62). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Leclercq, A. L., Maillart, C., & Majerus, S. (2013). Nonword repetition problems in children with specific language impairment: A deficit in accessing long-term linguistic representations? Topics in Language Disorders, 33, 238–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leclercq, A. L., Majerus, S., Prigent, G., & Maillart, C. (2013). The impact of dual tasking on sentence comprehension in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 265–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lederberg, A., & Beal-Alvarez, J. (2011). Expressing meaning: From prelinguistic meaning to building vocabulary. In Karchmer, M., Mitchell, R., Marschark, M. & Spencer, P. (eds.), Oxford Handbook of Deaf Studies, Language, and Education (pp. 258–75). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lederberg, A., & Everhart, V. (2000). Conversations between deaf children and their hearing mothers: Pragmatic and dialogic characteristics. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, 5, 303–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, A., Hobson, P. R., & Chiat, S. (1994). I, you, me, and autism: An experimental study. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 24(2), 155–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, C., & Binder, K. (2014). An investigation into semantic and phonological processing in individuals with Williams syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 57, 227–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, E., Torrance, N. G., & Olson, D. (2001). Young children and the say/mean distinction: Verbatim and paraphrase recognition in narrative and nursery rhyme contexts. Journal of Child Language, 28, 531–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, J. C., Nopoulos, P. C., & Tomblin, J. B. (2013). Abnormal subcortical components of the corticostriatal system in young adults with DLI: A combined structural MRI and DTI study. Neuropsychologia, 51, 2154–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, J. N., & Naigles, L. R. (2005). Input to verb learning in Mandarin Chinese: A role for syntactic bootstrapping. Developmental Psychology, 41, 529–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, J. N., & Naigles, L. R. (2008). Mandarin learners use syntactic bootstrapping in verb acquisition. Cognition, 106, 10281037.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lee, K.-Y. (1991). On the first language acquisition of relative clauses in Korean: The universal structure of COMP. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Cornell University,Google Scholar
Lee, K.-Y., Lust, B., & Whitman, J. (1991). On functional categories in Korean: A study of the first language acquisition of Korean relative clauses. In Baek, E.-J. (ed.), Papers from the Seventh International Conference on Korean Linguistics (pp. 312–33). International Circle of Korean Linguists and Osaka University of Economics and Law. University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Lee, T. (1991). Linearity as a scope principle for Chinese: the evidence from first language acquisition. In Napoli, D. & Kegl, J. (eds.), Bridges between Psychology and Linguistics (pp. 183206). Hilsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Lee, T. (1997). Scope and distributivity in child Mandarin. In Proceedings of the 28th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 183206). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Legate, J. A., & Yang, C. D. (2002). Empirical re-assessment of stimulus poverty arguments. Linguistic Review, 19, 151–63.Google Scholar
Legate, J. A., & Yang, C. D. (2007). Morphosyntactic learning and the development of tense. Language Acquisition, 14, 315–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lehto, J. E., Juujärvi, P., Kooistra, L., & Pulkkinen, L. (2003). Dimensions of executive functioning: Evidence from children. British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 21, 5980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lei, L., Pan, J., Liu, H., McBride-Chang, C., Li, H., Zhang, Y., Chen, L., Tardif, T., Liang, W., Zhang, Z., & Shu, H. (2011). Developmental trajectories of reading development and impairment from ages 3 to 8 years in Chinese children. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 52, 212–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leitao, S., Hogben, J., & Fletcher, J. (1997). Phonological processing skills in speech and language impaired children. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 32, 91111.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B. (1989). Language learnability and specific language impairment in children. Applied Psycholinguistics, 10, 179202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leonard, L. B. (1998). Children with Specific Language Impairment. Cambridg, MA: MIT Press.Google ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B. (2014a). Children with Specific Language Impairment, 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B. (2014b). Specific language impairment across languages. Child Development Perspectives, 8, 15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., & Bortolini, U. (1998). Grammatical morphology and the role of weak syllables in the speech of Italian-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 1363–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Davis, J., & Deevy, P. (2007). Phonotactic probability and past tense use by children with specific language impairment and their typically developing peers. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 21, 747–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., & Deevy, P. (2011). Input distribution influences degree of auxiliary use by children with specific language impairment. Cognitive Linguistics, 22, 247–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Deevy, P., Fey, M., & Bredin-Oje, S. (2013). Sentence comprehension in specific language impairment: A task designed to distinguish between cognitive capacity and syntactic complexity. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 577–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., & Dispaldro, M. (2013). The effects of production demands on grammatical weaknesses in specific language impairment: The case of clitic pronouns in Italian. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 1272–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Ellis Weismer, S., Miller, C., Francis, D., Tomblin, J. B., & Kail, R. V. (2007). Speed of processing, working memory, and language impairment in children. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 408–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Eyer, J., Bedore, L., & Grela, B. (1997). Three accounts of the grammatical morpheme difficulties of English-speaking children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 40, 741–53.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Fey, M., Deevy, P., & Bredin-Oje, S. (2015). Input sources of third person singular -s inconsistency in children with and without specific language impairment. Journal of Child Language, 42, 786820.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Hansson, K., Nettelbladt, U., & Deevy, P. (2005). Specific language impairment in children: A comparison of English and Swedish. Language Acquisition, 12, 219–46.Google Scholar
Leonard, L. B., Miller, C. A., Grela, B., Holland, A. L., Gerber, E., & Petucci, M. (2000). Production operations contribute to the grammatical morpheme limitations of children with specific language impairment. Journal of Memory and Language, 43, 362–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leonard, L. B., Sabbadini, L., Leonard, J., & Volterra, V. (1987). Specific language impairment in children: A cross-linguistic study. Brain and Language, 32, 233–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leonard, L. B., Wilcox, J., Fulmer, K., & Davis, A. (1978). Understanding indirect requests: An investigation of children’s comprehension of pragmatic meanings. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 21, 528–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leopold, W. F. (1939–49). Speech development of a bilingual child: A linguist’s record. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.Google Scholar
Leppänen, P. H. T., Hämäläinen, J. A., Guttorm, T. K., Eklund, K. M., Salminen, A., Tanskanen, M., Torppa, A., Puolakanaho, A., Richardson, U., Pennala, R., & Lyytinen, H. (2012). Infant brain responses associated with reading-related skills before school and at school age. Neurophysiologie Clinique/Clincal Neurophysiology, 42, 1–2, 3541.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leppänen, P. H. T., Pihko, E., Eklund, K. M., & Lyytinen, H. (1999). Cortical responses of infants with and without a genetic risk for dyslexia: II. Group effects. NeuroReport, 10, 969–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leppänen, P. H. T., Richardson, U., & Lyytinen, H. (1997). Brain ERPs to changes of speech segment durations in six-month-olds. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 25, 1784..CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leroy, F., Glasel, H., Dubois, J., Hertz-Pannier, L., Thirion, B., Mangin, J. F., & Dehaene-Lambertz, G. (2011). Early maturation of the linguistic dorsal pathway in human infants. Journal of Neuroscience, 31, 1500–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lervåg, A., Bråten, I., & Hulme, C. (2009). The cognitive and linguistic foundations of early reading development: a Norwegian latent variable longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 45, 764–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lervåg, A., & Hulme, C. (2009). Rapid automatized naming (RAN) taps a mechanism that places constraints on the development of early reading fluency. Psychological Science, 20, 1040–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Leung, E., & Rheingold, H. (1981). Development of pointing as a social gesture. Developmental Psychology, 17, 215–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levelt, C. C., Schiller, N. O., & Levelt, W. J. (2000). The acquisition of syllable types. Language Acquisition, 8, 237–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levin, B. (1993). English Verb Classes and Alternations. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Levin, B., & Rappaport Hovav, M. (2005). Argument Realization. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2001). Covariation between spatial language and cognition, and its implications for language learning. In Bowerman, M. & Levinson, S. C. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development (pp. 566–88). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levinson, S. C. (2003). Space in Language and Cognition: Explorations in Cognitive Diversity, vol. 5. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, E., & Nelson, K. (1994). Words in discourse: A dialectical approach to the acquisition of meaning and use. Journal of Child Language, 21, 367–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, R. (2008). Expectation-based syntactic comprehension. Cognition, 106(3), 1126–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Levy, Y., & Bechar, T. (2003). Cognitive, lexical and morpho-syntactic profiles of Israeli children with Williams syndrome. Cortex, 39, 255–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Levy, Y., & Eilam, A. (2013). Pathways to language: A naturalistic study of children with Williams syndrome and children with Down syndrome. Journal of Child Language, 40, 106–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewis, B. A., & Thompson, L. A. (1992). A study of developmental speech and language disorders in twins. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 35, 10861094.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lewis, C. (1997). Fathers and preschoolers. In Lamb, M. (ed.), The Role of Fathers in Child Development (pp. 121–42). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Lewis, R. L. (1996). Interference in short-term memory: The magical number two (or three) in sentence processing. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 25, 93115.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lewis, R. L., Vasishth, S., & Van Dyke, J. A. (2006). Computational principles of working memory in sentence comprehension. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 10(10), 447–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lew-Williams, C., & Fernald, A. (2007). Young children learning Spanish make rapid use of grammatical gender in spoken word recognition. Psychological Science, 33, 193–8.Google Scholar
Li, C. N., & Thompson, S. A. (1981). Mandarin Chinese: A Functional Reference Grammar. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, H., & Rao, N. (2000). Parental influences on Chinese literacy development: A comparison of preschoolers in Beijing, Hong Kong and Singapore. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 24, 8290.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, P., & Shirai, Y. (2000). The Acquisition of Lexical and Grammatical Aspect. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liberman, I. Y., Shankweiler, D., & Liberman, A. M. (1989). The alphabetic principle and learning to read. In Shankweiler, D. and Liberman, L.Y. (eds.), Phonology and Reading Disability: Solving the Reading Puzzle. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Liddell, S. K. (2003). Grammar, Gesture, and Meaning in American Sign Language. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lidz, J., Gleitman, H., & Gleitman, L. (2003). Understanding how input matters: Verb learning and the footprint of universal grammar. Cognition, 87, 151–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lidz, J., & Musolino, J. (2002). Children’s command of quantification. Cognition, 84, 113–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lidz, J., Waxman, S., & Freedman, J. (2003). What infants know about syntax but couldn’t have learned: Experimental evidence for syntactic structure at 18 months. Cognition, 89, B65B73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Liebal, K., Behne, T., Carpenter, M., & Tomasello, M. (2009). Infants use shared experience to interpret pointing gestures. Developmental Science, 12, 264–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lieberman, A. (2015). Attention-getting skills of deaf children using American Sign Language in a preschool classroom. Applied Psycholinguistics, 36, 855–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieven, E. V. M. (1994). Crosslinguistic and crosscultural aspects of language address to children. In Gallaway, C. & Richards, B. J. (eds.), Input and Interaction in Language Acquisition (pp. 5673). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieven, E., & Behrens, H. (2012). Dense sampling. In Hoff, E. (ed.), Guide to Research Methods in Child Language (pp. 226–39). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Lieven, E., Behrens, H., Speares, J., & Tomasello, M. (2003). Early syntactic creativity: A usage based approach. Journal of Child Language, 30, 333–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lieven, E., Pine, J., & Baldwin, G. (1997). Lexically-based learning and early grammatical development. Journal of Child Language, 24, 187219.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lieven, E. V. M., Pine, J. M., & Barnes, D. D. (1992). Individual differences in early vocabular development: Redefining the referential-expressive distinction. Journal of Child Language, 19, 287310.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieven, E. V. M., & Stoll, S. (2013). Early communicative development in two cultures: A comparison of the communicative environments of children from two cultures. Human Development, 56, 178206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2008). Children’s first language acquisition from a usage-based perspective. In Ellis, N. (ed.), Handbook of Cognitive Linguistics and Second Language Acquisition (pp. 168–96). New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Lightbrown, P. L. (1977). Consistency and variation in the acquisition of French: A study of first and second language development. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Columbia University.Google Scholar
Lightfoot, D. (1989). The child’s trigger experience: Degree-0 learnability. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 12, 321–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liittschwager, J. C., & Markman, E. M. (1993). Sixteen- and 24-month-olds’ use of mutual exclusivity as a default assumption in second-label learning. Development Psychology, 30, 955–68.Google Scholar
Liiva, A., & Cleave, P. (2005). Roles of initiation and responsiveness in access and participation for children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 868883.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lillo-Martin, D. (1999). Modality effects and modularity in language acquisition: The acquisition of American Sign Language. In Ritchie, W. C. & Bhatia, T. K. (eds.), Handbook of Child Language Acquisition (pp. 531–67). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D., & Gajewski, J. (2014). One grammar or two? Sign languages and the nature of human language. WIRES Cognitive Science, 5, 387401.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lillo-Martin, D., & Meier, R. P. (2011). On the linguistic status of ‘agreement’ in sign languages. Target article. Theoretical Linguistics, 37, 95141.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D., & Quadros, R. M. (2005). The acquisition of focus constructions in American Sign Language and Língua de Sinais Brasileira. In Burgos, A., Clark-Cotton, M. R. & Ha, S. (eds.), Proceedings of the 29th Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 365–75). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D., & Quadros, R. M. (2006). The position of early WH-elements in American Sign Language and Brazilian Sign Language. In Deen, K. U., Nomura, J., Schulz, B. & Schwartz, B. D. (eds.), The Proceedings of the Inaugural Conference on Generative Approaches to Language Acquisition – North America, Honolulu, HI (pp. 195203). Cambridge, MA: MITWPL.Google Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D., & Quadros, R. M. (2008). Focus constructions in American sign language and Língua de Sinais Brasileira. In Quer, Josep (ed.), Signs of the Time: Selected Papers from TISLR 2004 (pp. 161–76). Seedorf: Signum Verlag.Google Scholar
Lillo-Martin, D., Quadros, R. M., Koulidobrova, E., & Chen Pichler, D. (2010). Bimodal Bilingual Cross-Language Influence In Unexpected Domains. In Costa, J., Castro, A., Lobo, M. & Pratas, F. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Development: Proceedings of GALA 2009 (pp. 264–75). Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Press.Google Scholar
Lim, S. (2013). Media and peer culture: Young people sharing norms and collective identities with and through media. In Lemish, D. (ed.), The Routledge International Handbook of Children, Adolescents, and Media (pp. 322–28). Hoboken, NJ: Taylor & Francis.Google Scholar
Limber, J. (1973). The genesis of complex sentences. In Moore, T. (ed.), Cognitive Development and the Acquisition of Language (pp. 169–85). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lin, L-C., & Johnson, C. J. (2010). Phonological patterns in Mandarin–English bilingual children. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 24, 369–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lin, S., & Demuth, K. (2013). The gradual acquisition of English /l/. In Baiz, S., Goldman, N. & Hawkes, R. (eds.), Proceedings of the 37th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, (pp. 206–18). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Lin, S., & Demuth, K. (2015). Children’s acquisition of English onset and coda /l/: Articulatory evidence. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 58, 1327.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindner, K. (2003). The development of sentence interpretation strategies in monolingual German-learning children with and without specific language impairment. Linguistics, 41, 213254.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindsay, S., & Gaskell, M. G. (2010). A complementary systems account of word learning in L1 and L2. Language Learning, 60, 4563.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ling, L. E., Grabe, E., & Nolan, F. (2000). Quantitative characterizations of speech rhythm: Syllable-timing in Singapore English. Language and Speech, 43, 377401.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ling, R., & Bertel, T. (2013). Mobile communication culture among children and adolescents. In Lemish, D. (ed.), The Routledge International Handbook of Children, Adolescents, and Media (pp. 127–33). Hoboken, NJ: Taylor & Francis.Google Scholar
Ling, R., & Yttri, B. (2006). Control, emancipation, and status: The mobile telephone in teens’ parental and peer relationships. In Kraut, R., Brynn, M. & Kiesler, S. (eds.), Computers, Phones, and the Internet (pp. 219–34). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Linkersdörfer, J., Lonnemann, J., Lindberg, S., Hasselhorn, M., & Fiebach, C. J. (2012). Grey matter alterations co-localize with functional abnormalities in developmental dyslexia: An ALE meta-analysis. PloS One, 7, e43122.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lisker, L. & Abramson, A. S. (1967). Some effects of context on voice onset time in English stops. Language and Speech, 10, 128.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Liszkowski, U., Carpenter, M., Striano, T., & Tomasello, M. (2006). 12- and 18-month-olds point to provide information for others. Journal of Cognition and Development, 7, 173–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liszkowski, U., Carpenter, M., & Tomasello, M. (2007). Pointing out new news, old news, and absent referents at 12 months of age. Developmental Science, 10, F1F7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lleó, C. (1996). To spread or not to spread: Different styles in the acquisition of Spanish phonology. In Bernhardt, B. H., Gilbert, J. & Ingram, D. (eds.), Proceedings of the UBC International Conference on Phonological Acquisition (pp. 215–28). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Lleó, C. (2001). The interface of phonology and morphology: The emergence of the article in the early acquisition of Spanish and German. In Weissenborn, J. & Höhle, B. (eds.), Approaches to Bootstrapping: Phonological, Syntactic and Neurophysiological Aspects of Early Language Acquisition (pp. 2344). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lleó, C. (2003). Prosodic licensing of codas. Probus, 15, 257–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lleó, C. (2006). The acquisition of prosodic word structures in Spanish by monolingual and Spanish-German bilingual children. Language and Speech, 49, 207–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lleó, C., & Demuth, K. (1999). Prosodic constraints on the emergence of grammatical morphemes: Crosslinguistic evidence from Germanic and Romance languages. In Greenhill, A., Littlefield, H. & Tano, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 23rd Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 407–18). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Lleó, C., & Prinz, M. (1996). Consonant clusters in child phonology and the directionality of syllable structure assignment. Journal of Child Language, 23, 3156.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lleó, C., & Prinz, M. (1997). Syllable structure parameters and the acquisition of affricates. In Hannahs, S. J. & Young-Scholten, M. (eds.), Focus on Phonological Acquisition (pp. 143–63). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lloyd, P. (1992). The role of clarification requests in children’s communication of route directions by telephone. Discourse Processes, 15, 357–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lloyd, P., Mann, S., & Peers, I. (1998). The growth of speaker and listener skills from five to eleven years. First Language, 18, 81103.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lo, A., & Howard, K. (2009). Mobilizing respect and politeness in classrooms. Linguistics and Education, 20, 211–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loban, W. (1976). Language development: Kindergarten through grade twelve. Research Report no. 18. Urbana, IL: National Council of Teachers of English.Google Scholar
Locascio, G., Mahone, E. M., Eason, S. H., & Cutting, L. E. (2010). Executive dysfunction among children with reading comprehension deficits. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 43, 441–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Locke, J. (1983). Phonological Acquisition and Change. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Locke, J. (1993). The Child’s Path to Spoken Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Long, D. L., & Baynes, K. (2002). Discourse representation in the two cerebral hemispheres. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14(2),228–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Long, D. L., Baynes, K., & Prat, C. S. (2005). The propositional structure of discourse in the two cerebral hemispheres. Brain and Language, 95(3), 383–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Long, D. L., Johns, C. L., & Morris, P. E. (2006). Comprehension ability in mature readers. In Traxler, M. & Gernsbacher, M. (eds.), Handbook of Psycholinguistics (pp. 801–34). Burlington, MA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Long, D. L., & Prat, C. S. (2008). Individual differences in syntactic ambiguity resolution: Readers vary in their use of plausibility information. Memory and Cognition, 36(2), 375–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lonigan, C. J., Anthony, J. L., Phillips, B. M., Purpura, D. J., Wilson, S. B., & McQueen, J. D. (2009). The nature of preschool phonological processing abilities and their relations to vocabulary, general cognitive abilities, and print knowledge. Journal of Educational Psychology, 101, 345.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Losh, M., & Capps, L. (2003). Narrative ability in high-functioning children with autism or Asperger’s syndrome. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 33(3), 239–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Losh, M., Martin, G., Klusek, J., Hogan-Brown, A., & Sideris, J. (2012). Social communication and theory of mind in boys with autism and fragile X syndrome. Frontiers in Psychology, 3(266), 112.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Loukusa, S., Leinonen, E., Kuusikko, S., Jussila, K., Mattila, M. L., Ryder, N., … & Moilanen, I. (2007). Use of context in pragmatic language comprehension by children with Asperger syndrome or high-functioning autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 37(6), 1049–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lovegrove, W., Martin, F., & Slaghuis, W. (1986). The theoretical and experimental case for a visual deficit in specific reading disability. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 3, 225–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Loveland, K. A. 1984. Learning about points of view: Spatial perspective and the acquisition of ‘I and you’. Journal of Child Language, 11, 535–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Luciana, M., & Nelson, C. A. (1998). The functional emergence of prefrontally-guided working memory systems in four-to eight-year-old children. Neuropsychologia, 36(3), 273–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lucy, J. A. (1992). Language Diversity and Thought: A Reformulation of the Linguistic Relativity Hypothesis. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lukács, Á., Leonard, L., Kas, B., & Pléh, C. (2009). The use of tense and agreement by Hungarian-speaking children with language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52, 98117.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lukács, A., Pléh, C., & Racsmány, M. (2004). Language in Hungarian children with Williams syndrome. In Bartke, S. & Siegmüller, J. (eds.), Williams Syndrome Across Languages (pp. 187220). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lum, J. A., Conti-Ramsden, G., Morgan, A. T., & Ullman, M. T. (2013). Procedural learning deficits in specific language impairment (SLI): A meta-analysis of serial reaction time task performance. Cortex, 51, 110.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lum, J. A., Conti-Ramsden, G., Page, D., & Ullman, M. T. (2012). Working, declarative and procedural memory in specific language impairment. Cortex, 48, 1138–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lum, J. A., Gelgic, C., & Conti-Ramsden, G. (2010). Procedural and declarative memory in children with and without specific language impairment. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 45, 96107.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lum, J. A. G., Ullman, M. T., & Conti-Ramsden, G. (2013). Procedural learning is impaired in dyslexia: Evidence from a meta-analysis of serial reaction time studies. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 34, 3460–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lundberg, I., Frost, J., & Petersen, O. (1988). Effects of an extensive program for stimulating phonological awareness in preschool children. Reading Research Quarterly, 23, 263–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (1977). Conjunction reduction in child language. Journal of Child Language, 4, 257–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (1981). On coordinating studies of coordination: Problems of method and theory in first language acquisition – A reply to Ardery. Journal of Child Language, 8, 457–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B. (1983). On the notion ‘Principal Branching Direction’: A parameter of Universal Grammar. In Otsu, Y., Van Riemsdijk, H., Inoue, K., Kamio, A. & Kawasaki, N. (eds.), Studies in Generative Grammar and Language Acquisition (pp. 137–52). Tokyo Gakugei University.Google Scholar
Lust, B. (1994). Functional projection of CP and phrase structure parameterization: An argument for strong continuity. In Lust, B., Suñer, M., & Whitman, J. (eds.), Syntactic Theory and First Language Acquisition: Cross-linguistic Perspectives, vol. 1: Heads, Projections, and Learnability (pp. 85118). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Lust, B. (2006). Child Language: Acquisition and Growth. New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Bhatia, T., Gair, J., Sharma, V., & Khare, J. (1995). Children’s acquisition of Hindi anaphora in ‘jab’ clauses: A parameter-setting paradox. In Gambhir, V. (ed.), The Teaching and Acquisition of South Asian languages (pp. 172–89). Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., & Chien, Y. C. (1984). The structure of coordination in first language acquisition of Mandarin Chinese: Evidence for a universal. Cognition, 17, 4983.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lust, B., Eisele, J., & Mazuka, R. (1992). The binding theory module: Evidence from first language acquisition for Principle C. Language, 68, 333–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Flynn, S., Blume, M., Park, S. W., Kang, C., Yang, S., & Kim, A. Y. (2014). Assessing child bilingualism: Direct assessment of bilingual syntax amends caretaker report. International Journal of Bilingualism. doi:10.1177/1367006914547661.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., Flynn, S., Chien, Y. C., & Krawiec, B. (2009). First language acquisition of coordination: The mud puddle study and beyond. In Lewis, W. D., Karimi, S., Harley, H. & Farrar, S. (eds.), Time and Again (pp. 151–75). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Flynn, S., Cohen Sherman, J., Gair, J., Henderson, C., Cordella, C., … & Immerman, A. (2015). Reversing Ribot: Does regression hold in language of prodromal Alzheimer’s Disease? Brain and Language, 143, 110CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lust, B., Hermon, G., & Kornfilt, J. (eds.) (1994). Syntactic Theory and First Language Acquisition: Cross-Linguistic Perspectives, vol. 2: Binding, Dependencies, and Learnability (pp. 85118). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Lust, B., & Mervis, C. A. (1980). Coordination in the natural speech of young children. Journal of Child Language, 7, 279304.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lust, B., Solan, L., Flynn, S., Cross, C., & Schuetz, E. (1986). Distinguishing bound and free anaphora. In Lust, B. (ed.), Studies in the Acquisition of Anaphora, Volume I: Defining the Constraints (pp. 245–77). Dordrecht: Reidel.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lust, B., & Wakayama, T. K. (1979). The structure of coordination in young children’s acquisition of Japanese. In Eckman, F. R. & Hastings, A. J. (eds.), Studies in First and Second Language Acquisition (pp. 134–52). Rawley, MA: Newbury House.Google Scholar
Lust, B., & Wakayama, T. K. (1981). Word order in Japanese first language acquisition. In Dale, P. & Ingram, D. (eds.), Child Language: An International Perspective (pp. 7390). Baltimore, MD: University Park Press.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Wakayama, T., Snyder, W., & Bergman, M. (1980). A study of natural speech of young Japanese children. Paper presented at the Fifth Annual Boston University Conference on Child Language.Google Scholar
Lust, B., Wakayama, T., Snyder, W., Mazuka, R., & Oshima, S. (1985). Configurational factors in Japanese anaphora: Evidence from acquisition. Paper presented at the Linguistic Society of America, Seattle.Google Scholar
Luyster, R. J., Kadlec, M. B., Carter, A., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2008). Language assessment and development in toddlers with autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 38(8), 1426–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Luyster, R., & Lord, C. (2009). The language of children with autism. In Bavin, E. (ed.), The Cambridge Handbook of Child Language, 1st edn (pp. 447–58). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Luyster, R., Qiu, S., Lopez, K., & Lord, C. (2007). Predicting outcomes of children referred for autism using the MacArthur-Bates communicative development inventory. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 667–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lynch, M., Oller, D., Steffens, M., Levine, S., Basinger, D., & Umbel, V. (1995). Onset of speech-like vocalizations in infants with Down syndrome. American Journal of Mental Retardation, 100, 6886.Google ScholarPubMed
Lyon, M., & Gallaway, C. (1990). Measuring the spontaneous language of hearing-impaired children. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 4, 183–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lyster, R. (2006). Predictability in French gender attribution: A corpus analysis. French Language Studies, 16, 6992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyytinen, H., Erskine, J., Ahonen, T., Aro, M., Eklund, K., Guttorm, T., … & Viholainen, H. (2008). Early identification and prevention of dyslexia: Results from a prospective follow-up study of children at familial risk for dyslexia. In Reid, G., Fawcett, A., Manis, F. & Siegel, L. (eds.), The SAGE Handbook of Dyslexia (pp. 121–46). London: Sage.Google Scholar
Lyytinen, H., Erskine, J., Kujala, J., Ojanen, E., & Richardson, U. (2009). In search of a science-based application: A learning tool for reading acquisition. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 50, 668–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lyytinen, H., Ronimus, M., Alanko, A., Poikkeus, A., & Taanila, M. (2007). Early identification of dyslexia and the use of computer game-based practice to support reading acquisition. Nordic Psychology, 59(2), 109–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyytinen, P., Eklund, K., & Lyytinen, H. (2005). Language development and literacy skills in late-talking toddlers with and without familial risk for dyslexia. Annals of Dyslexia, 55(2), 166–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacDermot, K. D., Bonora, E., Sykes, N., Coupe, A. M., Lai, C. S. L., Vernes, S. C., & Fisher, S. E. (2005). Identification of FOXP2 truncation as a novel cause of developmental speech and language deficits. American Journal of Human Genetics, 76, 1074–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacDonald, M. C., & Christiansen, M. H. (2002). Reassessing working memory: Comment on Just and Carpenter (1992) and Waters and Caplan (1996). Psychological Review, 109(1), 3554.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacDonald, M. C., Just, M. A., & Carpenter, P. C. (1992). Working memory constraints on the processing of syntactic ambiguity. Cognitive Psychology, 24, 5698.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacDonald, M. C., Pearlmutter, N. J., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1994). The lexical nature of syntactic ambiguity resolution. Psychological Review, 1001, 676703.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacKay, G., & Shaw, A. (2004). A comparative study of figurative language in children with autistic spectrum disorders. Child Language Teaching and Therapy, 20(1), 1332.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macken, M. A. (1978). Permitted complexity in phonological development: One child’s acquisition of Spanish consonants. Lingua, 44, 219–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macken, M. A. (1979). Developmental reorganization of phonology: A hierarchy of basic units of acquisition. Lingua, 49, 1149. Reprinted in Vihman, & Keren-Portnoy, (2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macken, M. A., (1980). Aspects of the acquisition of stop systems: A crosslinguistics perspective, In Yeni-Komshian, G., Kavanah, J. F. & Ferguson, C. A. (eds.), Child phonology, I: Production. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Macken, M. A., & Ferguson, C. A. (1983). Cognitive aspects of phonological development: Model, evidence and issues. Children’s Language, 4, 255–82.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, H. M., Curtin, S., & Graham, S. A. (2012a). 12-month-olds’ phonotactic knowledge guides their word-object mappings. Child Development, 83(4), 1129–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacKenzie, H. M., Curtin, S., & Graham, S. A. (2012b). Class Matters: 12-month-olds’ word-object associations privilege content over function words. Developmental Science, 15, 753–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacKenzie, H., Graham, S. A., & Curtin, S. (2011). 12-month-olds privilege words over other linguistic sounds in an associative learning task. Developmental Science, 14, 249–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacKenzie, H. M., Graham, S. G., Curtin, S., & Archer, S. L. (2014). The flexibility of 12-months’ preferences for phonologically appropriate object labels. Journal of Cognition Development, 50, 422–30.Google Scholar
Macnamara, J. (1977). From sign to language. In Macnamara, J. (ed.), Language Learning and Thought. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Macnamara, J. (1982). Names for Things: A Study of Human Learning. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
MacNeilage, P. F., & Davis, B. L. (1990). Acquisition of speech production: Frames, then content. In Jeannerod, M. (ed.), Attention and Performance 11: Motor Representation and Control (pp. 453–76). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
MacNeilage, P. F., & Davis, B. L. (2000). On the origin of internal structure of word forms. Science, 288, 527–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacRuairc, G. (2011). They’re my words – I’ll talk how I like! Examining social class and linguistic practice among primary-school children. Language and Education, 25, 535–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacSweeney, M., Waters, D., Brammer, M. J., Woll, B., & Goswami, U. (2008). Phonological processing in deaf signers and the impact of age of first language acquisition. NeuroImage 40, 1369–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacWhinney, B. (2000). The CHILDES Project: Tools for Analyzing Talk. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2004). A multiple process solution to the logical problem of language acquisition. Journal of Child Language, 31(4), 883914.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacWhinney, B. (2012). The logic of the Unified Model. In Gass, S. M. & Mackey, A. (eds.), The Routledge Handbook of Second Language Acquisition (pp. 211–27). London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B., & Bates, E. (1989). The Crosslinguistic Study of Sentence Processing. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
MacWhinney, B., Bates, E., & Kliegl, R. (1984). Cue validity and sentence interpretation in English, German, and Italian. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 23, 127–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacWhinney, B., & Pléh, C. (1988). The processing of restrictive relative clauses in Hungarian. Cognition, 29(2), 95141.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maddieson, I. (1984). Pattern of Sounds. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maddieson, I. (2005). Consonant Inventories. In Haspelmath, M., Dryer, M. S., Gil, D. & Comrie, B. (eds.), The World Atlas of Language Structures (pp. 1014). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Maddieson, I., & Precoda, K. (1990). Updating UPSID. In UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics, vol. 74 (pp. 104–11). Department of Linguistics, UCLA.Google Scholar
Maguire, M. J., Hirsh-Pasek, K., & Golinkoff, R. M. (2006). A unified theory of word learning: Putting verb acquisition in context. In Hirsh-Pasek, K. & Golinkoff, R. M. (eds.), Action Meets Word: How Children Learn Verbs (pp. 364–91). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mahalingappa, L. J. (2013). The acquisition of split-ergative case marking in Kurmanji Kurdish. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 239–70). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Mahmoudzadeh, M., Dehaene-Lambertz, G., Fournier, M., Kongolo, G., Goudjil, S., Dubois, J., … & Wallois, F. (2013). Syllabic discrimination in premature human infants prior to complete formation of cortical layers. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 110, 4846–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maillart, C., Schelstraete, M. A., & Hupet, M. (2004). Phonological representations of children with SLI: A study of French. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 47, 187–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mainela-Arnold, E., & Evans, J. L. (2005). Beyond capacity limitations: Determinants of word recall performance on verbal working memory span tasks in children with SLI. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 48(4), 897909.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mainela-Arnold, E., Evans, J. L., & Coady, J. A. (2008). Lexical representations in children with SLI: Evidence from a frequency-manipulated gating task. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 51(2), 381–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mainela-Arnold, E., Evans, J. L., & Coady, J. A. (2010). Beyond capacity limitations II: Effects of lexical processes on word recall in verbal working memory tasks in children with and without specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 1656–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maisog, J. M., Einbinder, E. R., Flowers, D. L., Turkeltaub, P. E., & Eden, G. F. (2008). A meta-analysis of functional neuroimaging studies of dyslexia. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1145, 237–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Majerus, S. (2013). Language repetition and short-term memory: An integrative framework. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 7, 357.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Majerus, S., Leclercq, A. L., Grossmann, A., Billard, C., Touzin, M., Van der Linden, M., & Poncelet, M. (2009). Serial order short-term memory capacities and specific language impairment: No evidence for a causal association. Cortex, 45, 708–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Majorano, M., Vihman, M. M., & DePaolis, R. A. (2014). The relationship between infants’ production experience and their processing of speech. Language Learning and Development, 10, 179204.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mak, W. M., Vonk, W., & Schriefers, H. (2002). The influence of animacy on relative clause processing. Journal of Memory and Language, 47, 5068.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mak, W. M., Vonk, W., & Schriefers, H. (2006). Animacy in processing relative clauses: The hikers that rocks crush. Journal of Memory and Language, 54, 466–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Makuuchi, M., Bahlmann, J., Anwander, A., & Friederici, A. D. (2009). Segregating the core computational faculty of human language from working memory. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106(20), 8362–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maljaars, J., Noens, I., Scholte, E., & van Berckelaer-Onnes, I. (2012). Language in low-functioning children with autistic disorder: Differences between receptive and expressive skills and concurrent predictors of language. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 42(10), 2181–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Malone, M. J., & Guy, R. (1982). A comparison of mothers’ and fathers’ speech to their three-year-old sons. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 11, 599608.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malvern, D. D., Richards, B., Chipere, N., & Durán, P. (2004). Lexical Diversity and Language Development: Quantification and Assessment. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mandel, D. R., Jusczyk, P. W., & Pisoni, D. B. (1995). Infants’ recognition of the sound patterns of their own names. Psychological Science, 6(5), 315–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mandel-Emer, D. (1997). Names as early lexical candidates: Helpful in language processing? PhD dissertation, State University of New York, Buffalo.Google Scholar
Manders, K., & Hall, D. G. (2002). Comparison, basic-level categories, and the teaching of adjectives. Journal of Child Language, 29, 923–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mani, N. Durrant, S., & Floccia, C. (2012). Activation of phonological and semantic codes in toddlers. Journal of Memory and Language, 66, 612–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mani, N., & Plunkett, K. (2010). In the infant’s mind’s ear: Evidence for implicit naming in infancy. Psychological Science, 21, 908–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Manis, F. R., McBride-Chang, C., Seidenberg, M. S., Keating, P., Doi, L. M., Munson, B., & Petersen, A. (1997). Are speech perception deficits associated with developmental dyslexia? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 66, 211–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Manis, F. R., Seidenberg, M. S., Doi, L. M., McBride-Chang, C., & Petersen, A. (1996). On the bases of two subtypes of developmental dyslexia. Cognition, 58, 157–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mann, V., & Wimmer, H. (2002). Phoneme awareness and pathways into literacy: A comparison of German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15, 653–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mann, W., Marshall, C. R., Mason, K., & Morgan, G. (2010). The acquisition of sign language phonology and the interplay between phonology and phonetics. Language Learning and Development, 6, 6086.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Männel, C., & Friederici, A. D. (2009). Pauses and intonational phrasing: ERP studies in 5-month-old German infants and adults. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21, 19882006.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Männel, C., & Friederici, A. D. (2011). Intonational phrase structure processing at different stages of syntax acquisition: ERP studies in 2-, 3-, and 6-year-old children. Developmental Science, 14, 786–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Männel, C., & Friederici, A. D. (2013). Accentuate or repeat? Brain signatures of developmental periods in infant word recognition. Cortex, 49, 2788–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mannle, S., Barton, M., & Tomasello, M. (1991). Two-year-olds’ conversations with their mothers and preschool-aged siblings. First Language, 12, 5771.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mannle, S., & Tomasello, M. (1987). Fathers, siblings, and the bridge hypothesis. In Nelson, K. E. & van Kleeck, A. (eds.), Children’s Language, vol. 6 (pp. 2341). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Mar, R. A. (2011). The neural bases of social cognition and story comprehension. Annual Review of Psychology, 62, 103–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maratsos, M. (1974). How preschool children understand missing complement subjects. Child Development, 45, 700–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maratsos, M. (1998). The acquisition of grammar. In Damon, W. (Series ed.), Kuhl, D. & Siegler, R. (eds.), Handbook of Child Psychology, vol. 2: Cognition, Perception, and Language, 5th edn (pp. 421–66). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Maratsos, M. (2000). More overregularizations after all: New data and discussion on Marcus, Pinker, Ullman, Hollander, Rosen and Xu. Journal of Child Language, 27, 183212.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maratsos, M., & Chalkley, M. A. (1980). The internal language of children’s syntax: The ontogenesis and representation of syntactic categories. In Nelson, K. (ed.), Children’s Language, vol. 2 (pp. 127214). New York: Gardner Press.Google Scholar
Maratsos, M., Fox, D., Becker, J., & Chalkley, M. A. (1985). Semantic restrictions on children’s passives. Cognition, 19, 167–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maratsos, M. P., Kuczaj, S. A., Fox, D. E., & Chalkley, M. (1979). Some empirical studies in the acquisition of transformational relations: Passives, negatives, and the past tense. In Collins, W. A. (ed.), Children’s Language and Communication: The Minnesota Symposia on Child Psychology, vol. 12, (pp. 145). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Marchman, V. A., Fernald, A., & Hurtado, N. (2010). How vocabulary size in two languages relates to efficiency in spoken word recognition by young Spanish–English bilinguals. Journal of Child Language, 37, 817–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marchman, V. A., Martinez-Sussmann, C., & Dale, P. S. (2004). The language-specific nature of grammatical development: Evidence from bilingual language learners. Developmental Science, 7, 212–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marchman, V., Wulfeck, B., & Ellis Weismer, S. (1999). Morphological productivity in children with normal language and SLI: A study of the English past tense. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 206–19.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marcus, G. F. (1995). Children’s overregularization of English plurals: A quantitative analysis. Journal of Child Language, 22, 447–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marcus, G. F. (2000). Children’s overregularization and its implications for cognition. In Broeder, P. & Murre, J. (eds.), Models of Language Acquisition (pp. 154–76). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Marcus, G. F. (2003). The Algebraic Mind: Integrating Connectionism and Cognitive Science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Marcus, G. F., & Davis, E. (2013). How robust are probabilistic models of higher-level cognition? Psychological Science, 24, 2351–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marcus, G. F., & Fisher, S. E. (2003). FOXP2 in focus: What can genes tell us about speech and language? TRENDS in Cognitive Sciences, 7, 257–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marcus, G. F., Pinker, S., Ullman, M., Hollander, M., Rosen, T. J., & Xu, F. (1992). Overregularization in language acquisition. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 57, 1178.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marcus, G. F., Vijayan, S., Bandi Rao, S. B., & Vishton, P. M. (1999). Rule learning by seven-month-old infants. Science, 283, 7780.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marean, G. C., Werner, L. A., & Kuhl, P. K. (1992). Vowel categorization by very young infants. American Psychological Association, 28, 396405.Google Scholar
Marenco, S., Siuta, A., Kippenhan, J. S., Grodofsky, S., Wei-li, C., Kohn, P., … & Berman, K. (2007). Genetic contributions to white matter architecture revealed by diffusion tensor imaging in Williams syndrome. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104, 15117–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marentette, P. F., & Mayberry, R. I. (2000). Principles for an emerging phonological system: A case study of early ASL acquisition. In Chamberlain, C., Morford, J. P. & Mayberry, R. I. (eds.), Language Acquisition by Eye (pp. 7190). Mahwah, NJ Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Marentette, P., & Nicoladis, E. (2011). Preschoolers’ interpretation of gesture: Label or action associate? Cognition, 121, 386–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mareschal, D., Johnson, M., Sirios, S., Spratling, M., & Thomas, M. (2007). Neuroconstructivism: How the Brain Constructs Cognition. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marino, C., Mascheretti, S., Riva, V., Cattaneo, F., Rigoletto, C., Rusconi, M., & Molteni, M. (2011). Pleiotropic effects of DCDC2 and DYX1C1 genes on language and mathematics traits in nuclear families of developmental dyslexia. Behavior Genetics, 41, 6776.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Markman, E. M. (1989). Categorization and Naming in Children: Problems of Induction. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Markman, E. M. (1991). The whole-object, taxonomic, and mutual exclusivity assumptions as initial constraints on word meaning. In Gelman, S. & Byrnes, J. (eds.), Perspectives on Language and Thought: Interrelations in Development (pp. 72106). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markman, E. M. (1992). Constraints on word learning: Speculations about their nature, origins and domain specificity. In Gunnar, M. R. & Maratsos, M. P. (eds.), Modularity and Constraints in Language and Cognition: The Minnesota Symposium on Child Psychology (pp. 59101). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Markman, E. M., & Hutchinson, J. E. (1984). Children’s sensitivity to constraints on word meaning: Taxonomic vs. thematic relations. Cognitive Psychology, 16, l27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markman, E. M., & Jaswal, V. K. (2004). Acquiring and using a grammatical form class: Lessons from the proper-count distinction. In Hall, D. G. & Waxman, S. (eds.), Weaving a Lexicon (pp. 371409). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markman, E. M., & Wachtel, G. F. (1988). Children’s use of mutual exclusivity to constrain the meaning of words. Cognitive Psychology, 20, 121–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Markman, E. M., Wasow, J. L., & Hansen, M. B. (2003). Use of the mutual exclusivity assumption by young word learners. Cognitive Psychology, 47, 241–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Markson, L., & Bloom, P. (1997). Evidence against a dedicated system for word learning in children. Nature, 385, 813–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marquis, A., & Shi, R. (2012). Initial morphological learning in preverbal infants. Cognition, 122, 61–6. doi:10.1016/j.cognition.2011.07.004.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marshall, C. R., Harris, J., & van der Lely, H. K. J. (2003). The nature of phonological representations in children with Grammatical-Specific Language Impairment (G-SLI). In Hall, D., Markopoulos, T., Salamoura, A. & Skoufaki, S. (eds.) Proceedings of the University of Cambridge First Postgraduate Conference in Language Research (pp. 511–17). Cambridge Institute of Language Research.Google Scholar
Marshall, C., Rowley, K., Mason, K., Herman, R., & Morgan, G. (2013). Lexical organization in deaf children who use British Sign Language: Evidence from a semantic fluency task. Journal of Child Language, 40, 193220.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marshall, C. M., Snowling, M. J., & Bailey, P. J. (2001). Rapid auditory processing and phonological ability in normal readers and readers with dyslexia. Journal of Speech Language & Hearing Research, 44, 925–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marshall, C., & van der Lely, H. (2006). A challenge to current models of past tense inflection: The impact of phonotactics. Cognition, 100, 302–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marshall, C., & van der Lely, H. (2007). The impact of phonological complexity on past tense inflection in children with Grammatical-SLI. International Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 9, 191203.Google Scholar
Marslen-Wilson, W. D., & Welsh, A. (1978). Processing interactions and lexical access during word recognition in continuous speech. Cognitive Psychology, 10, 2963.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martens, M., Wilson, S., & Reutens, D. (2008). Research review: Williams syndrome: A critical review of the cognitive, behavioural, and neuroanatomical phenotype. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 49, 575608.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Martin, A. E., & McElree, B. (2008). A content-addressable pointer mechanism underlies comprehension of verb-phrase ellipsis. Journal of Memory and Language, 58, 879906.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, A. E., & McElree, B. (2009). Memory operations that support language comprehension: Evidence from verb-phrase ellipsis. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 35(5), 1231.Google ScholarPubMed
Martin, G., Losh, M., Estigarribia, B., Sideris, J., & Roberts, J. (2013). Longitudinal profiles of expressive vocabulary, syntax, and pragmatic language in boys with Fragile X or Down syndrome. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 48, 432–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Martin, R. C. (2006). The neuropsychology of sentence processing: Where do we stand? Cognitive Neuropsychology, 23, 7495.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Martin, R. C., & Feher, E. (1990). The consequences of reduced memory span for the comprehension of semantic versus syntactic information. Brain and Language, 38, 120.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marton, K. (2008). Visuospatial processing and executive functions in children with specific language impairment. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 43, 181200.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Marton, K., & Schwartz, R. (2003). Working memory capacity and language processes in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 46, 1138–53.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Martynova, O., Kirjavainen, J., & Cheour, M. (2003). Mismatch negativity and late discriminative negativity in sleeping human newborns. Neuroscience Letters, 340, 7578.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maslen, R. J. C., Theakston, A. L., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2004). A dense corpus study of past tense and plural overregularization in English. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 47, 1319–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Matsuo, A., Kita, S., Shinya, Y., Wood, G. C., & Naigles, L. (2012). Japanese two-year-olds use morphosyntax to learn novel verb meanings. Journal of Child Language, 39, 637–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Matthei, E. H. (1989). Crossing boundaries: More evidence for phonological constraints on early multi-word utterances. Journal of Child Language, 16, 4154.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Matthews, D., Lieven, E., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2005). The role of frequency in the order of English word order. Cognitive Development, 20, 121–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, D., Lieven, E., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2006). The effect of perceptual availability and prior discourse on young children’s use of referring expressions. Applied Psycholinguistics, 27, 403–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, D., Lieven, E., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2007). French children’s use and correction of weird word orders: A constructivist account. Journal of Child Language, 34, 381409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthews, D., Lieven, E., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2009). Pronoun co-referencing errors: Challenges for generativist and usage-based accounts. Cognitive Linguistics, 20, 599626.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matthiessen, M. I. M. (2002). Combining clauses into clause complexes: A multi-faceted view. In Bybee, J. & Noonan, M. (eds.), Complex Sentences in Grammar and Discourse: Essays in Honor of Sandra A. Thompson (pp. 235319). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattingly, I. G. (1972). Reading, the linguistic process and linguistic awareness. In Kavanagh, J. & Mattingly, I. (eds.), Language by Ear and by Eye (pp. 133–47). Cambridge: MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Mattock, K., & Burnham, D. (2006). Chinese and English infants’ tone perception: Evidence for perceptual reorganization. Infancy, 10, 241–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattys, S. L., & Jusczyk, P. W. (2001a). Do infants segment words or continuous recurring patterns? Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 27, 644–55.Google ScholarPubMed
Mattys, S. L. & Jusczyk, P. W. (2001b). Phonotactic cues for segmentation of fluent speech by infants. Cognition, 78, 91121.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mattys, S. L., Jusczyk, P. W., Luce, P. A., & Morgan, J. L. (1999). Phonotactic and prosodic effects on word segmentation in infants. Cognitive Psychology, 38(4), 465–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
May, L., & Werker, J. F. (2014). Can a click be a word? Infants’ learning of non-native words. Infancy, 19, 281300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mayberry, R. I. (1992). The cognitive development of deaf children: Recent insights. In Segalowitz, S. & Rapin, I. (eds.), Handbook of Neuropsychology: Child Neuropsychology, vol. 2 (pp. 5168). Amsterdam: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Mayberry, R. I. (1993). First-language acquisition after childhood differs from second-language acquisition: The case of American Sign Language. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 36, 1258–70.Google ScholarPubMed
Mayberry, R. I., Lock, E., & Kazmi, H. (2002). Linguistic ability and early language exposure. Nature, 417, 38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maye, J. & Weiss, D. (2003). Statistical cues facilitate infants’ discrimination of difficult phonetic contrasts. Proceedings of the 27th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 508–18). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Maye, J., Weiss, D., & Aslin, R. N. (2008). Statistical phonetic learning in infants: Facilitation and feature generalization. Developmental Science, 11(1), 122–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Maye, J., Werker, J. F., & Gerken, L. (2002). Infant sensitivity to distributional information can affect phonetic discrimination. Cognition, 82, B101B111.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mayer, M. (1969). Frog, Where are You? New York: Dial Press.Google Scholar
Mayor, J., & Plunkett, K. (2010). Vocabulary spurt: Are infants full of Zipf? In Ohlsson, S. & Catrambone, R. (eds.), Proceedings of the 32nd Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 836–41). Austin, TX: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Mayor-Dubois, C., Zesiger, P., Van der Linden, M., & Roulet-Perez, E. (2014). Nondeclarative learning in children with specific language impairment: predicting regularities in the visuomotor, phonological, and cognitive domains. Child Neuropsychology, 20, 1422.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mazoyer, B. M., Tzourio, N., Frak, V., Syrota, A., Murayama, N., Levrier, O., … & Mehler, J. (1993). The cortical representation of speech. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 5, 467–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mazuka, R. (1996). Can a grammatical parameter be set before the first word? Prosodic contributions to an early setting of a grammatical parameter. In Morgan, J. L. & Demuth, K. (eds.), Signal to Syntax: Bootstrapping from Speech to Grammar in Early Acquisition (pp. 313–30). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Mazuka, R. (1998). The Development of Language Processing Strategies: A Cross-linguistic Study between Japanese and English. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Mazuka, R., Jincho, N., & Oishi, H. (2009). Development of executive control and language processing. Language and Linguistics Compass, 3, 5989.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mazuka, R., Lust, B., Wakayama, T., & Snyder, W. (1986). Distinguishing effects of parameters in early syntax acquisition: A cross-linguistic study of Japanese and English. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 25, 7382.Google Scholar
Mazuka, R., Lust, B., Wakayama, T., & Snyder, W. (1995). ‘Null subject grammar’ and phrase structure in early syntax acquisition: A cross-linguistic study of Japanese and English. In Jakubowicz, C. (ed.), Recherches Linguistiques de Vincennes, 24 (pp. 5581). France: Vincennes.Google Scholar
Mazurkewich, I., & White, L. (1984). The acquisition of the dative alternations: Unlearning overgeneralizations. Cognition, 16, 261–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McArthur, G. M., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2001). Auditory perceptual processing in people with reading and oral language impairments: Current issues and recommendations. Dyslexia, 7, 150–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McArthur, G. M., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2004). Frequency discrimination deficits in people with specific language impairment: Reliability, validity, and linguistic correlates. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47(3), 527–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McArthur, G. M., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2005). Speech and non-speech processing in people with specific language impairment: A behavioural and electrophysiological study. Brain and Language, 94, 260–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McArthur, G., Eve, P., Jones, K., Banales, E., Kohnen, S., Anandakumar, T., … & Castles, A. (2012). Phonics training for English-speaking poor readers. Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews, 12.Google ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C. (1995). Phonological processing, speech perception, and reading disability: An integrative review. Educational Psychologist, 30, 109–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C. (1999). The ABCs of the ABCs: The development of letter-name and letter-sound knowledge. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 45, 285308.Google Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., & Ho, C. S. H. (2000). Developmental issues in Chinese children’s character acquisition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 50–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McBride-Chang, C., Lam, F., Lam, C., Doo, S., Wong, S. W. L., & Chow, Y. Y. Y. (2008). Word recognition and cognitive profiles of Chinese pre-school children at risk for dyslexia through language delay or familial history of dyslexia. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 49, 211–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McBride-Chang, C., Shu, H., Zhou, A., Wat, C., & Wagner, R. (2003). Morphological awareness uniquely predicts young children’s Chinese character recognition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95, 743–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCabe, A., Tamis-LeMonda, C., Bornstein, M. H., Cates, C. B., Golinkoff, R., Hirsh-Pasek, K., … & Wishard Guerra, A. (2013). Multilingual children: Beyond myths and towards best practices. SRCD Social Policy Report, 27(4), 3.Google Scholar
McCandliss, B. D., & Noble, K. G. (2003). The development of reading impairment: A cognitive neuroscience model. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 9, 196204.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McCann, J., & Peppé, S. (2003). Prosody in autism spectrum disorders: A critical review. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 38(4), 325–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McCarthy, J. J., & Prince, A. (1994). The emergence of the unmarked: Optimality in prosodic morphology. Proceedings of the North East Linguistics Society, vol. 24, (pp. 333379).Google Scholar
McCleery, J. P., Tully, L., Slevc, L. R., & Schreibman, L. (2006). Consonant production patterns of young severely language-delayed children with autism. Journal of Communication Disorders, 39(3), 217–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McClelland, J. L., McNaughton, B. L., & O’Reilly, R. C. (1995). Why there are complementary learning systems in the hippocampus and neocortex. Psychological Review, 102, 419517.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McClure, K., Pine, J., & Lieven, E. (2006). Investigating the abstractness of children’s early knowledge of argument structure. Journal of Child Language, 33, 693720.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McCune, L. (1992). First words: A dynamic systems view. In Ferguson, C. A., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological Development: Models, Research, Implications (pp. 312–36). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
McCune, L. (2008). How Children Learn to Learn Language: Productive Skills in a Dynamic System. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCune, L., & Vihman, M. M. (2001). Early phonetic and lexical development. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 44, 670–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McCutchen, D., & Perfetti, C. (1982). Coherence and connectedness in the development of discourse production. Text, 2, 113–39.Google Scholar
McDonald, J. L. (1986). The development of sentence comprehension strategies in English and Dutch. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 41, 317–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, J. L. (1997). Language acquisition: The acquisition of linguistic structure in normal and special populations. Annual Review of Psychology, 48, 215–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McDonald, J. L., & MacWhinney, B. (1989). Maximum likelihood models for sentence processing. In MacWhinney, B. & Bates, E. (eds.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Sentence Processing (pp. 397421). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
McDonald, K., Putallaz, M., Grimes, C., Kupersmidt, J., & Coie, J. (2007). Girl talk: Gossip, friendship, and sociometric status. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 53, 381411.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonough, C., Song, L., Hirsh-Pasek, L., Golinkoff, R. M., & Lannon, R. (2011). An image is worth a thousand words: Why nouns tend to dominate verbs in early word learning. Developmental Science, 14, 181–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McElree, B. (2000). Sentence comprehension is mediated by content-addressable memory structures. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 29, 111–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McElree, B. (2001). Working memory and focal attention. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory & Cognition, 27, 817–35.Google ScholarPubMed
McElree, B. (2006). Accessing recent events. The Psychology of Learning and Motivation, 46, 155200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McElree, B., & Dosher, B. A. (1989). Serial position and set size in short-term memory: Time course of recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 118, 346–73.Google Scholar
McElree, B., & Dosher, B. A. (1993). Serial retrieval processes in the recovery of order information. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 122, 291315.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McElree, B., Foraker, S., & Dyer, L. (2003). Memory structures that subserve sentence comprehension. Journal of Memory and Language, 48, 6791.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGee, A. & Johnson, H. (2003). The effect of inference training on skilled and less skilled comprehenders. Educational Psychology, 23, 4959.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGregor, K. K., Berns, A. J., Owen, A. J., Michels, S. A., Duff, D., Bahnsen, A. J., & Lloyd, M. (2012). Associations between syntax and the lexicon among children with or without ASD and language impairment. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 42(1), 3547.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McGregor, K., Newman, R., Reilly, R., & Capone, N. (2002). Semantic representation and naming in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 45, 9981014.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McInnes, A., Humphries, T., Hogg-Johnson, S., & Tannock, R. (2003). Listening comprehension and working memory are impaired in attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder irrespective of language impairment. Journal of abnormal child psychology, 31(4), 427–43CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McKee, C. (1996). On-line methods. In McDaniel, D., McKee, C. & Cairns, H. S. (eds.), Methods for Assessing Children’s Syntax (pp. 189212). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
McKee, C., McDaniel, D., & Snedeker, J. (1998). Relatives children say. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 27, 573–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McKercher, D. A., & Jaswal, V. K. (2012). Using judgment tasks to study language knowledge. In Hoff, E. (ed.), Guide to Research Methods in Child Language (pp. 149–61). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
McKoon, G., & Ratcliffe, R. (1998). Memory based language processing: Psycholinguistic research in the 1990s. Annual Review of Psychology, 49, 2542.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McLean, K., & Jennings, L. (2012). Teens telling tales: How maternal and peer audiences support narrative identity development. Journal of Adolescence, 35, 1455–69.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McMaster, K. L., Fuchs, D., Fuchs, L. S., & Compton, D. L. (2005). Responding to nonresponders: An experimental field trial of identification and intervention methods. Exceptional Children, 71, 445–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McMurray, B., & Aslin, R.N. (2005). Infants are sensitive to within-category variation in speech perception. Cognition, 95(2), B15B26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McMurray, B., Horst, J. S., & Samuelson, L. K. (2012). Word learning as the interaction of online referent selection and slow associative learning. Psychological Review, 119, 831–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
McNeill, D. (1992). Hand in Mind. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
McRae, K., & Matsuki, K. (2013). Constraint-based models of sentence processing. In Van Gompel, R. (ed.), Sentence Processing (pp. 5177). New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
McTear, M. (1988). Children’s Conversation. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
McVay, J. C., & Kane, M. J. (2012). Why does working memory capacity predict variation in reading comprehension? On the influence of mind wandering and executive attention. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 141, 302.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Meaburn, E., Dale, P. S., Craig, I. W., & Plomin, R. (2002). Language-impaired children: No sign of the FOXP2 mutation. NeuroReport, 13, 1075–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mealings, K., Cox, F., & Demuth, K. (2013). Acoustic investigations into the delayed acquisition of the syllabic -es plural in 2-year-olds’ speech. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 56, 1260–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mealings, K., & Demuth, K. (2014). Cluster reduction and compensatory lengthening in the acquisition of possessive -s. Journal of Child Language, 41, 690714.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mealings, K., & Demuth, K. (2014). The role of utterance length and position in three-year-olds’ production of third person singular -s. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 57, 484–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mehler, J., & Christophe, A. (1995). Maturation and learning of language in the first year of life. In Gazzaniga, M. S. (ed.), The Cognitive Neurosciences: A Handbook for the Field (pp. 943–54). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Mehler, J., Jusczyk, P., Lambertz, G., Halsted, N., Bertoncini, J., & Amiel-Tison, C. (1988). A precursor of language acquisition in young infants. Cognition, 29, 143–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Meier, R. P. (1982). Icons, analogues, and morphemes: The acquisition of verb agreement in ASL. Unpublished PhD Dissertation, University of California, San Diego.Google Scholar
Meier, R. P. (2006). The form of early signs: Explaining signing children’s articulatory development. In Schick, B., Marschark, M. & Spencer, P. E. (eds.), Advances in the Sign Language Development of Deaf Children (pp. 202–30). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Meier, R. P., & Newport, E. L. (1990). Out of the hands of babes: On a possible sign advantage in language acquisition. Language, 66, 123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meier, R. P., & Willerman, R. (1995). Prelinguistic gesture in deaf and hearing infants. In Emmorey, K. & Reilly, J. (eds.), Language, Gesture, and Space (pp. 391410). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Meisel, J. M. (1989). Early differentiation of languages in bilingual children. In Hyltenstam, K. & Obler, L. K. (eds.), Bilingualism Across the Lifespan: Aspects of Acquisition, Maturity, and Loss (pp. 1340). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meisel, J. M. (1995). Parameters in acquisition. In Fletcher, P. & MacWhinney, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Child Language (pp. 1035). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Melby-Lervag, M., Lyster, S.H., & Hulme, C. (2012). Phonological skills and their role in learning to read: A meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 138, 322–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Menenti, L., Petersson, K. M., Scheeringa, R., & Hagoort, P. (2009). When elephants fly: Differential sensitivity of right and left inferior frontal gyri to discourse and world knowledge. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21(12), 2358–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Meng, H., Smith, S. D., Hager, K., Heki, M., Liu, J., et al. (2005). DCDC2 is associated with reading disability and modulates neuronal development in the brain. PNAS, 102(47), 17053–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Menn, L. (1983). Development of articulatory, phonetic, and phonological capabilities. In Butterworth, B. (ed.), Language Production, vol. 2, (pp. 349). London: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Menn, L., & Matthei, E. H. (1992). The ‘two-lexicon’ account of child phonology: Looking back, looking ahead. In Ferguson, C. A., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological Development: Models, Research, Implications (pp. 211–47). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Menn, L., Schmidt, E., & Nicholas, B. (2013). Challenges to theories, charges to a model: The Linked-Attractor model of phonological development. In Vihman, M. M. & Keren-Portnoy, T. (eds.), The Emergence of Phonology: Whole Word Approaches, Cross-Linguistic Evidence (pp. 460502). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Menn, L., & Vihman, M. M. (2011). Features in child phonology: Inherent, emergent, or artefacts of analysis? In Clements, N. & Ridouane, R. (eds.), Where Do Phonological Features Come From? The Nature and Sources of Phonological Primitives (pp. 261301). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Merriman, W. E. (1991). The mutual exclusivity bias in children’s word learning: A reply to Woodward and Markman. Developmental Review, 11, 164–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Merriman, W. E., & Bowman, L. L. (1989). The mutual exclusivity bias in children’s word learning. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 54, 34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Merriman, W. E., Marazita, J., & Jarvis, L. (1995). Children’s disposition to map new words onto new referents. In Tomasello, M. & Merriman, W. E. (eds.), Beyond Names for Things: Young Children’s Acquisition of Verbs (pp. 147–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Merriman, W. E., & Schuster, J. M. (1991). Young children’s disambiguation of object name reference. Child Development, 62, 12881301.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Merritt, D., & Liles, B. (1987). Story grammar ability in children with and without language disorders: Story generation, story retelling, and story comprehension. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 30, 539–52.Google ScholarPubMed
Mersad, K., & Nazzi, T. (2012). When Mommy comes to the rescue of statistics: Infants combine top-down and bottom-up cues to segment speech. Language Learning and Development, 8, 303–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mervis, C. B., & Becerra, A. M. (2007). Language and communicative development in Williams syndrome. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 13, 315.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., & Bertrand, J. (1997). Developmental relations between cognition and language: Evidence from Williams syndrome. In Adamson, L. B. & Romski, M. A. (eds.), Communication and Language Acquisition: Discoveries from Atypical Development (pp. 75106). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Mervis, C. B., Bertrand, J., Morris, C. A., Klein-Tasman, B. P., & Armstrong, S. C. (2000). The Williams syndrome cognitive profile. Brain and Cognition, 44, 604–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., & John, A. E. (2008). Vocabulary abilities of children with Williams syndrome: Strengths, weaknesses, and relation to visuospatial construction ability. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 51, 967–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., & Klein-Tasman, B. P. (2000). Williams syndrome: Cognition, personality, and adaptive behavior. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 6, 148–58.3.0.CO;2-T>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., Morris, C. A., Bertrand, J., & Robinson, B. F. (1999). Williams syndrome: Findings from an integrated program of research. In Tager-Flusberg, H. (ed.), Neurodevelopmental Disorders (pp. 65110). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Mervis, C. B., Morris, C. A., Klein-Tasman, B. P., Bertrand, J., Kwitny, S., Appelbaum, L., & Rice, C. (2003). Attentional characteristics of infants and toddlers with Williams syndrome during triadic interactions. Developmental Neuropsychology, 23, 243–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., & Robinson, B. F. (2000). Expressive vocabulary ability of toddlers with Williams syndrome or Down syndrome: A comparison. Developmental Neuropsychology, 17, 111–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., Robinson, B. F., Bertrand, J., Morris, C., Klein-Tasman, B., & Armstrong, S. (2000). The Williams syndrome cognitive profile. Brain and Cognition, 44, 604–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mervis, C. B., Robinson, B. F., Rowe, M. L., Becerra, A. M., & Klein-Tasman, B. P. (2003). Language abilities of individuals with Williams syndrome. International Review of Research in Mental Retardation, 27, 3581.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messenger, K., Branigan, H. P., & McLean, J. F. (2011). Evidence for (shared) abstract structure underlying children’s short and full passives. Cognition, 121, 268–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Messenger, K., Branigan, H. P., McLean, J. F., & Sorace, A. (2012). Is young children’s passive syntax semantically constrained? Evidence from syntactic priming. Journal of Memory and Language, 66, 568–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meyer, M., Alter, K., Friederici, A. D., Lohmann, G., & von Cramon, D.Y. (2002). FMRI reveals brain regions mediating slow prosodic modulations in spoken sentences. Human Brain Mapping, 17, 7388.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Meyer, M., Steinhauer, K., Alter, K., Friederici, A. D., & von Cramon, D. Y. (2004). Brain activity varies with modulation of dynamic pitch variance in sentence melody. Brain and Language, 89, 277–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Meyer-Lindenberg, A., Mervis, C., & Berman, K. (2006). Neural mechanisms in Williams syndrome: A unique window to genetic influences on cognition and behaviour. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 7, 380–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Michailovsky, B. (1996). L’inférential du Népali, In Guentchéva, Z. (ed.), L’énonciation médiatisée (pp. 109–23). Leuven: Peeters.Google Scholar
Michikyan, M., & Subrahmanyam, K. (2012). Social networking sites: Implications for youth. In Yan, C. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Cyber Behavior, vol. 1 (pp. 132–47). Hershey, PA: IGI Global.Google Scholar
Michikyan, M., Subrahmanyam, K., & Dennis, J. (2014). Can you tell who I am? Neuroticism, extraversion, and online self-presentation among young adults. Computers in Human Behavior, 33, 179–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miestamo, M., Sinnemäki, K., & Karlsson, F. (eds.). (2008). Language Complexity: Typology, Contact, Change. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miles, K., Cox, F., Yuen, I., & Demuth, K. (in press). The prosodic licensing of coda consonants in early speech: Interactions with vowel length. Journal of Child Language.Google Scholar
Miller, C. A., Kail, R., Leonard, L. B., & Tomblin, J. B. (2001). Speed of processing in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 44, 416–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Miller, C., Leonard, L., Kail, R., Zhang, X., Tomblin, J. B., & Francis, D. (2006). Response time in fourteen-year-olds with language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 49, 713–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, J. (1988). The developmental asynchrony of language development in children with Down syndrome. In Nadel, L. (ed.), The Psychobiology of Down Syndrome (pp. 167–98). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Miller, J., Chapman, R., & Bedrosian, J. (1977). Defining developmentally disabled subjects for research: The relationship between etiology, cognitive development and language and communicative performance. Paper presented at the Second Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, Boston, MA.Google Scholar
Miller, J., Chapman, R., & Bedrosian, J. (1978). The relationship between etiology, cognitive development and language communicative performance. New Zealand Speech Therapists’ Journal, 33, 217.Google Scholar
Miller, J. L., & Eimas, P. D. (1996). Internal structure of voicing categories in early infancy. Perception and Psychophysics, 58(8), 1157–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Miller, J., & Leddy, M. (1998). Down syndrome: The impact of speech production on language development. In Paul, R. (ed.), Exploring the Speech and Language Connection (pp. 1139). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Miller, J., Sedley, A., Miolo, G., Murray-Branch, J., & Rosin, M. (1992). Longitudinal investigation of vocabulary acquisition in children with Down syndrome. Paper presented at the Symposium on Research in Child Language Disorders, Madison, WI.Google Scholar
Miller, L. T., & Vernon, P. A. (1997). Developmental changes in speed of information processing in young children. Developmental Psychology, 33(3), 549.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mills, D. L., Coffey-Corina, S., & Neville, H. J. (1997). Language comprehension and cerebral specialization from 13 to 20 months. Developmental Neurospychology, 13, 397446.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minshew, N., Meyer, J., & Goldstein, G. (2002). Abstract reasoning in autism: A dissociation between concept formation and concept identification. Neuropsychology, 16, 327–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mintz, T. H. (2002). Category induction from distributional cues in an artificial language. Memory and Cognition, 30, 678–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mintz, T. H. (2003). Frequent frames as a cue for grammatical categories in child-directed speech. Cognition, 90, 91117.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mintz, T. H. (2005). Linguistic and conceptual influences on adjective acquisition in 24- and 36-month-olds. Developmental Psychology, 41, 1729.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mintz, T. H. (2006). Finding the verbs: Distributional cues to categories available to young learners. In Hirsh-Pasek, K. & Golinkoff, R. M. (eds.) Action Meets Words: How Children Learn Verbs (pp. 3159). New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mintz, T. H. (2013). The segmentation of sub-lexical morphemes in English-learning 15-month-olds. Frontiers in Psychology, 4. doi: 10.3399./fpsyg.2013.00024.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mintz, T. H., & Gleitman, L. R. (2002). Adjectives do really modify nouns: The incremental and restricted nature of early adjective acquisition. Cognition, 84, 267–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mirsky, A. F., Anthony, B. J., Duncan, C. C., Ahearn, M. B., & Kellam, S. G. (1991). Analysis of the elements of attention: A neuropsychological approach. Neuropsychology review, 2, 109–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Misyak, J. B., & Christiansen, M. H. (2012). Statistical learning and language: An individual differences study. Language Learning, 62, 302–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mitchell, R. E., & Karchmer, M. A. (2004). Chasing the mythical ten percent: Parental hearing status of deaf and hard of hearing students in the United States. Sign Language Studies, 4(2), 138–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miyake, A., Friedman, N. P., Emerson, M. J., Witzki, A. H., Howerter, A., & Wager, T. D. (2000). The unity and diversity of executive functions and their contributions to complex ‘frontal lobe’ tasks: A latent variable analysis. Cognitive Psychology, 41, 49100.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Miyake, A., & Shah, P. (eds.). (1999). Models of Working Memory: Mechanisms of Active Maintenance and Executive Control. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mökkönen, A. (2012). Social organization through teacher-talk: Subteaching, socialization and the normative use of language in a multilingual primary class. Linguistics and Education, 23, 310–22.Google Scholar
Monnery, S., Seigneuric, A., Zagar, D., & Robichon, F. (2002). A linguistic dissociation in Williams syndrome: Good at gender agreement but poor at lexical retrieval. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15, 589612.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montanari, S., Yildirim, S., Andersen, E., & Narayanan, S. (2004). Reference marking in children’s computer-directed speech. Available at www.isca-speech.org/archive/interspeech_2004/i04_1841.html.Google Scholar
Montgomery, J. W. (1995). Sentence comprehension in children with specific language impairment: The role of phonological working memory. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 38, 187–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Montgomery, J. W. (2000a). Relation of working memory to off-line and real-time sentence processing in children with specific language impairment. Applied Psycholinguistics, 21, 117–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montgomery, J. W. (2000b). Verbal working memory and sentence comprehension in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 43(2), 293308.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Montgomery, J. W. (2004). Sentence comprehension in children with specific language impairment: Effects of input rate and phonological working memory. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 39, 115–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Montgomery, J. W., & Evans, J. L. (2009). Complex sentence comprehension and working memory in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52, 269–88.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Montgomery, J. W., & Leonard, L. B. (2006). Effects of acoustic manipulation on the real-time inflectional processing of children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 49, 1238.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Montrul, S. A. (2008). Incomplete Acquisition in Bilingualism: Re-examining the Age Factor. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moon, C., Lagercrantz, H., & Kuhl, P. K. (2013). Language experienced in utero affects vowel perception after birth: A two-country study. Acta Paediatrica, 102, 156–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Moore, C., Angelopoulos, M., & Bennett, P. (1999). Word learning in the context of referential and salience cues. Developmental Psychology, 35, 60–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Moore, L. (2012). Language socialization and repetition. In Alessandro, D., Ochs, E. & Shieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 209–26). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Morais, J., Cary, L., Alegria, J., & Bertelson, P. (1979). Does awareness of speech as a sequence of phones arise spontaneously? Cognition, 7, 323–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morales, M., Mundy, P., Delgado, C. E. F., Yale, M., Messinger, D., Neal, R., & Schwartz, H. K. (2000). Responding to joint attention across the 6- to 24-month age period and early language acquisition. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 21, 283–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moran, S. P. (2012). Phonetics information base and lexicon. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Washington.Google Scholar
Moretti, R., Bava, A., Torre, P., Antonello, R. M., & Cazzato, G. (2002). Reading errors in patients with cerebellar vermis lesions. Journal of Neurology, 249, 461–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morford, J. P., & Mayberry, R. I. (2000). A reexamination of ‘early exposure’ and its implications for language acquisition by eye. In Chamberlain, C., Morford, J. P. & Mayberry, R. I. (eds.), Language Acquisition by Eye (pp. 111–27). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Morford, J. P., Wilkinson, E., Villwock, A., Piñar, P., & Kroll, J. F. (2011). When deaf signers read English: Do written words activate their sign translations? Cognition, 118, 286–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morford, M., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1992). Comprehension and production of gesture in combination with speech in one-word speakers. Journal of Child Language, 19, 559–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morgan, G., Barriere, I., & Woll, B. (2006). The influence of typology and modality on the acquisition of verb agreement morphology in British Sign Language. First Language, 26, 1943.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, G., Herman, R., Barriere, I., & Woll, B. (2008). The onset and mastery of spatial language in children acquiring British Sign Language. Cognitive Development 23, 119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, G., & Woll, B. (2002). The development of complex sentences in British Sign Language. In Morgan, G. & Woll, B. (eds.), Directions in Sign Language Acquisition (pp. 255–75). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, J. L., Meier, R. P., & Newport, E. L. (1989). Facilitating the acquisition of syntax with cross-sentential cues to phrase structure. Journal of Memory and Language, 28, 360–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, J. L., & Saffran, J. R. (1995). Emerging integration of sequential and suprasegmental information in preverbal speech segmentation. Child Development, 66, 911–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morisseau, T., Davies, C., & Matthews, D. (2013). How do 3- and 5-year-olds respond to under- and over-informative utterances? Journal of Pragmatics, 59, 2639.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morr, M. L., Shafer, V. L., Kreuzer, J. A., & Kurtzberg, D. (2002). Maturation of mismatch negativity in typically developing infants and preschool children. Ear & Hearing, 23, 118–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morris, B. J. (2008). Logically speaking: evidence for item-based acquisition of the connectives AND and OR. Journal of Cognition and Development, 9(1), 6788CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, C. (2006). The dysmorphology, genetics, and natural history of Williams-Beuren syndrome. In Morris, C. A., Lenhoff, H. W. & Wang, P. P. (eds.), Williams-Beuren Syndrome: Research, Evaluation, and Treatment (pp. 317). Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, C., Demsey, S., Leonard, C., Dilts, C., & Blackburn, B. (1998). Natural history of Williams syndrome: Physical characteristics. Journal of Pediatrics, 113, 318–26.Google Scholar
Morton, J. (2004). Developmental Disorders: A Causal Modelling Approach. Oxford: Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moscati, V., & Crain, S. (2014). When negation and epistemic modality combine: The role of information strength in child language. Language Learning and Development. doi:10.1080/15475441.2014.880640CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moscoso del Prado Martín, F., Kostic, A., & Baayen, R. H. (2004). Putting the bits together: An information theoretical perspective on morphological processing. Cognition, 94, 118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moses, K., & Wigglesworth, G. (2008). The silence of the frogs: Dysfunctional discourse in the ‘English-only’ Aborginal classroom. In Simpson, J. & Wigglesworth, G. (eds.), Children’s Language and Multilingualism: Indigenous Language use at Home and School (pp. 129–53). London: Continuum.Google Scholar
Moses, K., & Yallop, C. (2008). Questions about questions. In Simpson, J. & Wigglesworth, G. (eds.), Children’s Language and Multilingualism: Indigenous Language use at Home and School (pp. 3055). London: Continuum.Google Scholar
Most, T. (2003). The use of repair strategies: Bilingual deaf children using sign language and spoken language. American Annals of the Deaf, 148, 308–14.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mowrer, D. E., & Burger, S. (1991). A comparative analysis of phonological acquisition of consonants in the speech of 21/-6-year-old Xhosa- and English-speaking children. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 5, 139–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mueller, J. H., Pavur, E. J., & Yadrick, R. M. (1974). Verbal-discrimination learning as a function of encoding variability. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 4, 4143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mueller, J. L., Friederici, A. D., & Männel, C. (2012). Auditory perception at the root of language learning. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 109, 15953–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mueller, K. L., & Tomblin, J. B. (2012). Examining the comorbidity of language impairment and attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Topics in Language Disorders, 32, 228–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mullen, E. M. (1995). Mullen Scales of Early Learning. San Antonio, TX: Pearson.Google Scholar
Mundy, P. (2009) Lessons learned from autism: An information-processing model of joint attention and social-cognition. In Cicchetti, D. & Gunnar, M. (eds.), Meeting the Challenge of Translational Research in Child Psychology (pp. 59114). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.Google Scholar
Mundy, P., Block, J., Delgado, C., Pomares, Y., Van Hecke, A. V., & Parlade, M. V. (2007). Individual differences and the development of joint attention in infancy. Child Development, 78(3), 938–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mundy, P., Sigman, M., & Kasari, C. (1990). A longitudinal study of joint attention and language development in autistic children. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 20(1), 115–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mundy, P., Sigman, M., Ungerer, J., & Sherman, T. (1987). Nonverbal communication and play correlates of language development in autistic children. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 17(3), 349–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Munson, B., Edwards, J., Schellinger, S. K., Beckman, M. E., & Meyer, M. K. (2010). Deconstructing phonetic transcription: Covert contrast, perceptual bias, and an extraterrestrial view of Vox Humana. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 24, 245–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Munson, B., Kurtz, B. A., & Windsor, J. (2005). The influence of vocabulary size, phonotactic probability, and wordlikeness on nonword repetitions of children with and without specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 48(5), 1033–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Murasugi, K. (2000). An antisymmetry analysis of Japanese relative clauses. In Alexiadou, A., Law, P., Meinunger, A. & Wilder, C. (eds.), The Syntax of Relative Clauses (pp. 231–63). Groningen: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Murphy, C. M., & Messer, D. J. (1977). Mothers, infants and pointing: A study of gesture. In Schaffer, H. R. (ed.), Studies in Mother–Infant Interaction. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Musolino, J. (1998). Universal Grammar and the acquisition of semantic knowledge. PhD dissertation, University of Maryland at College Park.Google Scholar
Musolino, J., Chunyo, G., & Landau, B. (2010). Uncovering knowledge of core syntactic and semantic principles in individuals with Williams syndrome. Language Learning and Development, 6, 126–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Musolino, J., & Landau, B. (2010). When theories don’t compete: Response to Thomas, Kariminis and Knowland’s commentary on Musolino, Chunyo, and Landau. Language Learning and Development, 6, 170–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Musolino, J., & Landau, B. (2012). Genes, language, and the nature of scientific explanations: The case of Williams syndrome. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 29, 123–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Muter, V., Hulme, C., Snowling, M., & Stevenson, J. (2004). Phonemes, rimes, vocabulary, and grammatical skills as foundations of early reading development: Evidence from a longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 40, 665–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Myklebust, H. (1952). Aphasia in children. Journal of Exceptional Child, 19, 914.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Näätänen, R., Paavilainen, P., Rinne, T., & Alho, K. (2007). The mismatch negativity (MMN) in basic research of central auditory processing: A review. Clinical Neurophysiology, 118, 2544–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Näätänen, R., Tervaniemi, M., Sussman, E., Paavilainen, P., & Winkler, I. (2001). ‘Primitive intelligence’ in the auditory cortex. Trends in Neurosciences, 24, 283–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nadel, L. (2003). Down’s syndrome: A genetic disorder in biobehavioral perspective. Genes Brain and Behavior, 2, 156–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nadig, A., Lee, I., Singh, L., Bosshart, K., & Ozonoff, S. (2010). How does the topic of conversation affect verbal exchange and eye gaze? A comparison between typical development and high-functioning autism. Neuropsychologia, 48(9), 2730–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nadig, J. S., & Sedivy, J. C. (2002). Evidence of perspective-taking constraints in children’s on-line reference resolution. Psychological Science, 13(3), 2936.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nag, S., Chiat, S., Torgerson, C., & Snowling, M. J. (2014). Literacy, foundation learning and assessment in developing countries. Retrieved 1 May 2014 from www.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/307572/Evidence-brief-literacy-foundation-learning-assessment.pdfGoogle Scholar
Naigles, L. (1990). Children use syntax to learn verb meanings. Journal of Child Language, 17, 357–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L. (1996). The use of multiple frames in verb learning via syntactic bootstrapping. Cognition, 58, 221251.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L. (2002). Form is easy, meaning is hard: Resolving a paradox in early child language. Cognition, 86, 157–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L. (2012). Not sampling, getting it all. In Hoff, E. (ed.), Research Methods in Child Language: A Practical Guide (pp. 240–53). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Naigles, L. (2013). Input and language development in children with autism. Seminars in Speech and Language, 34(4), 237–48.Google ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L. R., Bavin, E. L., & Smith, M. A. (2005). Toddlers recognize verbs in novel situations and sentences. Developmental Science, 8, 424–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., Fowler, A., & Helm, A. (1992). Developmental changes in the construction of verb meanings. Cognitive Development, 7, 403–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Naigles, L., Gleitman, H., & Gleitman, L. R. (1993). Acquiring the components of verb meaning from syntactic evidence. In Dromi, E. (ed.), Language and Cognition: A Developmental Perspective (pp. 104–40). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Naigles, L. R., Hoff, E., & Vear, D. (2009). Flexibility in early verb use: Evidence from a multiple-n diary study. Monographs for the Society of Research in Child Development, 74(2), vii–112.Google ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., & Hoff-Ginsberg, E. (1995). Input to verb learning: Evidence for the plausibility of syntactic bootstrapping. Developmental Psychology, 31, 827–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Naigles, L., & Hoff-Ginsberg, E. (1998). Why are some verbs learned before other verbs? Effects of input frequency and structure on children’s early verb use. Journal of Child Language, 25, 95120.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., & Kako, E. (1993). First contact in verb acquisition: Defining a role for syntax. Child Development, 64, 1665–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L. R., Kelley, E., Troyb, E., & Fein, D. (2013). Residual difficulties with categorical induction in children with a history of autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 43(9), 2048–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., Kelty, E., Jaffery, R., & Fein, D. (2011) Abstractness and continuity in the syntactic development of young children with autism. Autism Research, 4, 422–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., & Lehrer, N. (2002). Language-general and language-specific influences on children’s acquisition of argument structure: A comparison of French and English. Journal of Child Language, 29, 545–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., & Maltempo, A. (2011). Verb argument structure acquisition in young children: Defining a role for discourse. Journal of Child Language, 38, 662–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Naigles, L., Reynolds, C., & Küntay, A. (2011). 2- and 3-year-olds’ sensitivity to pronoun case in English sentence comprehension. In Danis, N., Mesh, K. & Sung, H. (eds.), Supplement to the Proceedings of the 35th Boston University Conference on Language Development.Google Scholar
Naigles, L., & Swensen, L. (2007). Syntactic supports for word learning. In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 212–31). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Naigles, L. R., & Tovar, A. T. (2012). Portable Intermodal Preferential Looking (IPL): Investigating language comprehension in typically developing toddlers and young children with autism. Journal of Visualized Experiments, 70, e4331.Google Scholar
Nakamura, K. (2001). The acquisition of polite language by Japanese children. In Nelson, K. E., Aksu-Koch, A. & Johnson, C. (eds.), Children’s Language, vol. 10 (pp. 93112). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Namy, L. (2001). What’s in a name when it isn’t a word? 17-month-olds’ mapping of nonverbal symbols to object categories. Infancy, 2, 7386.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Namy, L. (2008). Recognition of iconicity doesn’t come for free. Developmental Science, 11, 841–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Namy, L. L., Acredolo, L., & Goodwyn, S. (2000). Verbal labels and gestural routines in parental communication with young children. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 24, 6380.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Namy, L. L., Campbell, A. L., & Tomasello, M. (2004). The changing role of iconicity in non-verbal symbol learning: a U-shaped trajectory in the acquisition of arbitrary gestures. Journal of Cognition and Development, 5, 3757.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Namy, L. L., & Waxman, S. R. (1998). Words and gestures: Infants’ interpretations of different forms of symbolic reference. Child Development, 69, 295308.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Narasimhan, B. (2013). Ergative case-marking in Hindi child–caregiver speech. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 209–38). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Narasimhan, B., Budwig, N., & Murty, L. (2005). Argument realization in Hindi caregiver-child discourse. Journal of Pragmatics, 37, 461495.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Narayan, C., Werker, J., & Beddor, P. (2010). The interaction between acoustic salience and language experience in developmental speech perception: Evidence from nasal place discrimination. Developmental Science, 13(3), 407–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nash, H., Hulme, C., Gooch, D., & Snowling, M.J. (2013). Preschool language profiles of children at family risk of dyslexia: Continuities with specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 54, 958–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Näslund, J. C., & Schneider, W. (1996). Kindergarten letter knowledge, phonological skills, and memory processes: Relative effects on early literacy. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 62, 3059.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K. (1999). Reading skills in hyperlexia: A developmental perspective. Psychological Bulletin, 125, 338–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K. (2001). Reading and language in children: Exposing hidden deficits. The Psychologist, 14, 238–42.Google Scholar
Nation, K. (2005). Children’s reading comprehension difficulties. In Snowling, M. & Hulme, C. (eds.), The Science of Reading: A Handbook. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Nation, K., Clarke, P., Marshall, C. M., & Durand, M. (2004). Hidden language impairments in children: Parallels between poor reading comprehension and specific language impairment? Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 199211.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K., Cocksey, J., Taylor, J. S. H., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2010). A longitudinal investigation of the early reading and language skills in children with poor reading comprehension. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 51, 1031–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K., Marshall, C., & Altmann, G. (2003). Investigating individual differences in children’s real-time sentence comprehension using language-mediated eye movements. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 86, 314–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K., & Snowling, M. (1997). Individual differences in contextual facilitation: Evidence from dyslexia and poor reading comprehension. Child Development, 69, 9961011.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nation, K., & Snowling, M. (1998a). Individual differences in contextual facilitation: Evidence from dyslexia and poor reading comprehension. Child Development, 69, 9961011.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K., & Snowling, M. (1998b). Semantic processing and the development of word-recognition skills: Evidence from children with reading comprehension difficulties. Journal of Memory and Language, 39(1), 85101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nation, K., & Snowling, M. (1999). Developmental differences in sensitivity to semantic relations among good and poor comprehenders: Evidence from semantic priming. Cognition, 70(1), B1B13.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nation, K., Snowling, M. J., & Clarke, P. (2007). Dissecting the relationship between language skills and learning to read: Semantic and phonological contributions to new vocabulary learning in children with poor reading comprehension. International Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 9, 131–9.Google Scholar
National Center for Education Statistics (2006). The Condition of Education. (NCES Statistical Report 2006–071). Washington, DC: US Department of Education.Google Scholar
National Institute of Child Health (2002). Definition of Dyslexia. Washington, DC: National Institute of Child Health and Human Development.Google Scholar
National Reading Panel (2000). Report of the National Reading Panel: Reports of the Subgroups. Washington, DC: National Institute of Child Health and Human Development Clearing House.Google Scholar
Nazzi, T., Bertoncini, J., & Bijeljac-Babic, R. (2009). A perceptual equivalent of the labial-coronal effect in the first year of life. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 126, 1440–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nazzi, T., Bertoncini, J., & Mehler, J. (1998). Language discrimination by newborns: Toward an understanding of the role of rhythm. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 24(3), 756–66.Google ScholarPubMed
Nazzi, T., Dilley, L. C., Jusczyk, A. M., Shattuck-Hunagel, S., & Jusczyk, P. W. (2005). English-learning infants segmentations of verbs from fluent speech. Language and Speech, 48, 279–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nazzi, T., Iakimova, G., Bertoncini, J., Frédonie, S., & Alcantara, C. (2006). Early segmentation of fluent speech by infants acquiring French: Emerging evidence for crosslinguistic differences. Journal of Memory and Language. 54(3), 283–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nazzi, T., Jusczyk, P. W., & Johnson, E. K. (2000). Language discrimination by English-learning 5-month-olds: Effects of rhythm and familiarity. Journal of Memory and Language, 43, 119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nazzi, T., Mersad, K., Sundara, M., Iakimova, G., & Polka, L. (2014). Early word segmentation in infants acquiring Parisian French: Task-dependent and dialect-specific aspects. Journal of Child Language, 41, 600633.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nazzi, T., & Ramus, F. (2003). Perception and acquisition of linguistic rhythm by infants. Speech Communication, 41, 233–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neidle, C. (2002). ASL focus and question constructions. Linguistic Variation Yearbook, 2, 7198.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, K. (1973). Structure and strategy in learning to talk. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 38(1–2), serial no. 149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, K. (ed.) (1986). Event Knowledge: Structure and Function in Development. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Nelson, K. (1996). Language in Cognitive Development. New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nespor, M., Shukla, M., van de Vijver, R., Avesani, C., Schraudolf, H., & Donati, C. (2008). Different phrasal prominence realizations in VO and OV languages. Lingue e Linguaggio, 2, 119.Google Scholar
Nespor, M., & Vogel, I. (1986). Prosodic Phonology. Dordrecht and Riverton, NJ: Foris.Google Scholar
Neville, H. J., Coffey, S. A., Holcomb, P. J., & Tallal, P. (1993). The neurobiology of sensory and language processing in language-impaired children. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 5, 235–53.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Newbury, D. F., Bonora, E., Lamb, J. A., Fisher, S. E., Lai, C. S., Baird, G., & Monaco, A. P. (2002). International Molecular Genetic Study of Autism: FOXP2 is not a major susceptibility gene for autism or specific language impairment. American Journal of Human Genetics, 70, 1318–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Newbury, D. F., Winchester, L., Addis, L., Paracchini, S., Buckingham, L. L., Clark, A., & Monaco, A. P. (2009). CMIP and ATP2C2 modulate phonological short-term memory in language impairment. American Journal of Human Genetics, 85, 264–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Newman, R., Ratner, N. B., Jusczyk, A. M., Jusczyk, P. W., & Dow, K. A. (2006). Infants’ early ability to segment the conversational speech signal predicts later language development: A retrospective analysis. Developmental Psychology, 42, 643–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Newmeyer, F. J. (2005). Possible and Probable Languages: A Generative Perspective on Linguistic Typology. Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newport, E. L. (1988). Constraints on learning and their role in language acquisition: Studies of the acquisition of American Sign Language. Language Sciences, 10, 147–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newport, E. L. (1990). Maturational constraints on language learning. Cognitive Science, 14, 1128.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newport, E. L., & Aslin, R. N. (2000). Innately constrained learning: Blending old and new approaches to language acquisition. In Howell, S., Fish, S., & Keith-Lucas, T. (eds.), Proceedings of the 24th Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 121). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Newport, E. L., & Aslin, R. N. (2004). Learning at a distance I: Statistical learning of non-adjacent dependencies. Cognitive Psychology, 48, 127–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newport, E. L., Hauser, M. D., Spaepen, G., & Aslin, R. N. (2004). Learning at a distance II: Statistical learning of non-adjacent dependencies in a non-human primate. Cognitive Psychology, 49, 85117.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Newport, E. L., & Meier, R. P. (1985). The acquisition of American Sign Language. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Cross-linguistic Study of Language Acquisition: The Data, vol. 1 (pp. 881938). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Newport, E. L., Weiss, D. J., Wonnacott, E., & Aslin, R. N. (2004). Statistical learning in speech: Syllables or segments? Paper presented at the 29th annual Boston University Conference on Language Development.Google Scholar
Newsome, M., & Jusczyk, P. (1995). Do infants use stress as a cue in segmenting fluent speech? In MacLaughlin, D. and McEwan, S. (eds.), Proceedings of the 19th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Ngon, C., Martin, A., Dupoux, E., Cabrol, D., Dutat, M., & Peperkamp, S. (2013). (Non)words, (non)words, (non)words: Evidence for a protolexicon during the first year of life. Developmental Science, 16, 2434.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ngonyani, D. (1996). The morphosyntax of applicatives. Unpublished PhD dissertation, UCLA.Google Scholar
NICHD Early Child Care Research Network (2005). Pathways to reading: The role of oral language in the transition to reading. Developmental Psychology, 41, 428–42.Google Scholar
Nicholas, J. (2000). Age differences in the use of informative/heuristic communicative functions in young children with and without hearing loss who are learning spoken language. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 43, 380–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nicoladis, E., & Genesee, F. (1996). A longitudinal study of pragmatic differentiation in young bilingual children. Language Learning, 46, 439–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicolopoulou, A., & Richner, E. (2004). ‘When your powers combine, I am Captain Planet’: The developmental significance of individual- and group-authored stories by preschoolers. Discourse Studies, 6, 347–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicolson, R. I., Fawcett, A. J., & Dean, P. (2001). A TINS debate – Hindbrain versus the forebrain: A case for cerebellar deficit dyslexia: The cerebellar deficit hypothesis, TRENDS in Neuroscience 24(9), 508–51.Google Scholar
Nieuwland, M. S., Petersson, K. M., & Van Berkum, J. J. (2007). On sense and reference: Examining the functional neuroanatomy of referential processing. Neuroimage, 37(3), 9931004.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nieuwland, M. S., & Van Berkum, J. J. A. (2006). Individual differences and contextual bias in pronoun resolution: Evidence from ERPs. Brain Research, 1(6), 155–67.Google Scholar
Nilsen, E., & Graham, S. (2012). The development of preschoolers’ appreciation of communicative ambiguity. Child Development, 83, 1400–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nilsen, E. S., Graham, S., & Pettigrew, T. (2009). Preschoolers’ word mappings: The interplay between labelling context and quality of speaker attention. Journal of Child Language, 36, 673–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ninio, A. (1988). The roots of narrative: Discussing recent events with very young children. Language Sciences, 10, 3252.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ninio, A. (2005). Testing the role of semantic similarity in syntactic development. Journal of Child Language, 32, 3561.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ninio, A., & Snow, C. (1996). Pragmatic Development. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Ninio, A., & Snow, C. (1999). The development of pragmatics: Learning to use language appropriately. In Ritchie, W. & Bhatia, T. (eds.), Handbook of Child Language Acquisition (pp. 347–83). San Diego, CA: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Nippold, M. (1998). Later Language Development: The School-age and Adolescent Years, 2nd edn. Austin, TX: Pro-Ed.Google Scholar
Noble, C. H., Rowland, C. F., & Pine, J. M. (2011). Comprehension of argument structure and semantic roles: Evidence from English-learning children in the forced-choice pointing paradigm. Cognitive Science, 35, 963–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Noonan, N. B., Redmond, S. M., & Archibald, L. M. (2014). Contributions of children’s linguistic and working memory proficiencies to their judgments of grammaticality. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 57, 978–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nopola-Hemmi, J., Taipale, M., Haltia, T., Lehesjoki, A-E., Voutilainen, A., & Kere, J. (2000). Two translocations of chromosome 15q associated with dyslexia. Journal Medical Genetics, 37, 771–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Norbury, C. (2005) Barking up the wrong tree? Lexical ambiguity resolution in children with language impairments and autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 90, 142–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Norbury, C. F., & Bishop, D. (2002). Inferentional processing and story recall in children with communication problems: A comparison of specific language impairment, pragmatic language impairment, and high-functioning autism. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 37, 227–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Norbury, C. F., Bishop, D. V. M., & Briscoe, J. (2001). Production of English finite verb morphology: A comparison of SLI and mild-moderate hearing impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 44, 165–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Norbury, C. F., Gemmell, T., & Paul, R. (2014). Pragmatics abilities in narrative production: A cross-disorder comparison. Journal of Child Language, 41(3),126.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Norbury, C. F., Griffiths, H., & Nation, K. (2010). Sound before meaning: Word learning in autistic disorders. Neuropsychologia, 48(14), 4012–19.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Norrelgen, F., Lacerda, F., & Forssberg, H. (2002). Temporal resolution of auditory perception and verbal working memory in 15 children with language impairment. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 35, 540–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Norton, E. S., & Wolf, M. (2012). Rapid automatized naming (RAN) and reading fluency: Implications for understanding and treatment of reading disabilities. Annual Review of Psychology, 63, 427–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Novack, M., Goldin-Meadow, S., & Woodward, A. (2015). Learning from gesture: How early does it happen? Cognition, in press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Noveck, I. A. (2001). When children are more logical than adults: experimental investigations of scalar implicature. Cognition, 78, 165–88.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Novick, J. M., Trueswell, J. C., & Thompson-Schill, S. L. (2005). Cognitive control and parsing: Reexamining the role of Broca’s area in sentence comprehension. Cognitive, Affective, and Behavioral Neuroscience, 5, 263–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Novick, J. M., Trueswell, J. C., & Thompson-Schill, S. L. (2010). Broca’s area and language processing: Evidence for the cognitive control connection. Language and Linguistics Compass, 4(10), 906–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nunes, J., & Quadros, R. M. (2006). Focus duplication of WH-elements in Brazilian Sign Language. In Proceedings of the North Eastern Linguistic Society 35. Charleston, SC: Booksurge.Google Scholar
Nunes, J., & Quadros, R. M. (2007). Phonetic realization of multiple copies in Brazilian Sign Language. In Quer, J. (ed.), Proceedings of Theoretical Issues in Sign Language Research VIII. Barcelona: Signum Verlag.Google Scholar
Núñez del Prado, Z., Foley, C., Proman, R., & Lust, B. (1993). The significance of CP to the pro-drop parameter: An experimental study comparing Spanish and English. In Clark, E. (ed.), The Proceedings of the 25th Annual Child Language Research Forum (pp. 146–57). Stanford, CA: CSLI.Google Scholar
Oades-Sese, G. V., Esquivel, G. V., Kaliski, P. K., & Maniatis, L. (2011). A longitudinal study of the social and academic competence of economically disadvantaged bilingual preschool children. Developmental Psychology, 47, 747–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oakhill, J., & Cain, K. (2000). Children’s difficulties in text comprehension: Assessing causal issues. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, 5(1), 51–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oakhill, J. V., Cain, K., & Bryant, P. E. (2003). The dissociation of word reading and text comprehension: Evidence from component skills. Language and Cognitive Processes, 18(4),443–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oakhill, J. V., & Patel, S. (1991). Can imagery training help children who have comprehension problems? Journal of Research in Reading, 14, 106–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oberauer, K., Süß, H. M., Wilhelm, O., & Wittmann, W. W. (2003). The multiple faces of working memory: Storage, processing, supervision, and coordination. Intelligence, 31, 167–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oberecker, R., & Friederici, A. D. (2006). Syntactic ERP components in 24-month-olds’ sentence comprehension. NeuroReport, 17, 1017–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oberecker, R., Friedrich, M., & Friederici, A. D. (2005). Neural correlates of syntactic processing in two-year-olds. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17, 1667–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ochs, E., & Schieffelin, B. B. (1984). Language acquisition and socialization: three developmental stories and their implications. In Richard, A. Shweder & Robert, A. LeVine (eds.), Culture Theory: Essays on Mind, Self, and Emotion (pp. 276320). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ochs, E., & Schieffelin, B. (2011). The theory of language socialization. In Duranti, E., Ochs, E. & Schieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 121). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
O’Doherty, K., Troseth, G. L., Shimpi, P. M., Goldenberg, E., Akhtar, N., & Saylor, M. M. (2011). Third-party social interaction and word learning from video. Child Development, 82, 902–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oehrle, R. T. (1976). The grammatical status of the English dative alternation. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
Oetting, J., & Horohov, J. (1997). Past tense marking by children with and without specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 40, 6274.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
O’Grady, W. (1997). Syntactic Development. University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’Grady, W. (2005). Syntactic Carpentry: An Emergentist Approach to Syntax. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ohala, D. K. (1996). Cluster reduction and constraints in acquisition. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Arizona, Tucson.Google Scholar
Ohala, D. K. (1999). The influence of sonority on children’s cluster reductions. Journal of Communication Disorders, 32, 397422.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
O’Leary, C., & Crain, S. (1994). Negative Polarity (a positive result) and Positive Polarity (a negative result). Paper presented at the 18th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development.Google Scholar
Oliveira-Guimarães, D. (2013). Beyond early words: Word template development in Brazilian Portuguese. In Vihman, M. M. & Keren-Portnoy, T. (eds.), The Emergence of Phonology: Whole-world Approaches and Cross-linguistic Evidence (pp. 291316). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oller, D. K. (2000). The Emergence of the Speech Capacity. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oller, D. K., & Eilers, R. E. (eds.) (2002). Language and Literacy in Bilingual Children. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oller, D. K., & Jarmulowicz, L. (2007). Language and literacy in bilingual children in the early school years. In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 368–86). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Oller, D. K., Jarmulowicz, L., Pearson, B. Z., & Cobo-Lewis, A. B. (2011). Rapid spoken language shift in early second-language learning: The role of peers and effects on the first language. In Durgunoğlu, A. Y. & Goldenberg, C. (eds.), Language and Literacy Development in Bilingual Settings (pp. 94120). New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Oller, D. K., Niyogi, P., Gray, S., Richards, J. A., Gilkerson, J., Xu, D., … & Warren, S. F. (2010). Automated vocal analysis of naturalistic recordings from children with autism, language delay, and typical development. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107(30), 13354–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Oller, D. K., Pearson, B. Z., & Cobo-Lewis, A. B. (2007). Profile effects in early bilingual language and literacy. Applied Psycholinguistics, 28, 191230.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Olson, J., & Masur, E. F. (2011). Infants’ gestures influence mothers’ provision of object, action and internal state labels. Journal of Child Language, 38, 1028–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Olson, R. K., Keenan, J. M., Byrne, B., & Samuelsson, S. (2014). Why do children differ in their development of reading and related skills? Scientific Studies of Reading, 18, 3854.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
O’Neill, D. (1996). Two-year-old children’s sensitivity to a parent’s knowledge state when making requests. Child Development, 67, 659–77.Google Scholar
O’Neill, D., Pearce, M., & Pick, J. (2004). Preschool children’s narratives and performance on the Peabody Individualized Achievement Test-Revised: Evidence of a relation between early narrative and later mathematical ability. First Language, 24, 149–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’Neill, D. K., Topolovec, J. C., & Stern-Cavalcante, W. (2002). Feeling sponginess: The importance of gesture in two-year-old children’s acquisition of adjectives. Journal of Cognition and Development, 3, 243–77.Google Scholar
Onishi, K. H., Chambers, K. E., & Fisher, C. (2002). Learning phonotactic constraints from brief auditory experience. Cognition, 83, B13B23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Orban, G., Fiser, J., Aslin, R. N., & Lengyel, M. (2008). Bayesian learning of visual chunks by human observers. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 105, 2745–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
O’Reilly, R. C., & Norman, K. A. (2002). Hippocampal and neocortical contributions to memory: Advances in the complementary learning systems framework. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6, 505–10.Google ScholarPubMed
Orlansky, M., & Bonvillian, J. (1984). The role of iconicity in early sign language acquisition. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 49, 287–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ormel, E., Hermans, D., Knoors, H., & Verhoeven, L. (2012). Cross-language effects in written word recognition: The case of bilingual deaf children. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 15, 288303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oshima, S., & Lust, B. (1997). Remarks on anaphora in Japanese adverbial clauses. Cornell Working Papers in Linguistics, 15, 88100.Google Scholar
Osterling, J. A., Dawson, G., & Munson, J. A. (2002). Early recognition of 1-year-old infants with autism spectrum disorder versus mental retardation. Development and Psychopathology, 14, 239–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ota, M. (1999). Phonological theory and the acquisition of prosodic structure: Evidence from child Japanese. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Georgetown, Washington.Google Scholar
Ota, M. (2006). Input frequency and word truncation in child Japanese: Structural and lexical effects. Language and Speech, 49, 261–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ott, S., & Höhle, B. (2013). Verb inflection in German-learning children with typical and atypical language acquisition: The impact of subsyllabic frequencies. Journal of Child Language, 40, 169–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Owen, A., & Goffman, L. (2007). Acoustic correlates of inflectional morphology in the speech of children with specific language impairment and their typically developing peers. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 21, 501–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Owen, A., & Leonard, L. (2006). The production of finite and nonfinite complement clauses by children with specific language impairment and their typically developing peers. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 49, 548–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Özçalışkan, Ş., Gentner, D., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2014). Do iconic gestures pave the way for children’s early verbs? Applied Psycholinguistics, 35(6), 1143–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Özçalışkan, Ş., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2005a). Do parents lead their children by the hand? Journal of Child Language, 32, 481505.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Özçalışkan, Ş., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2005b). Gesture is at the cutting edge of early language development. Cognition, 96, B01113.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Özçalışkan, Ş., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2009). When gesture-speech combinations do and do not index linguistic change. Language and Cognitive Processes, 24, 190217.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Özçalışkan, Ş., Levine, S., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2013). Gesturing with an injured brain: How gesture helps children with early brain injury learn linguistic constructions. Journal of Child Language, 40, 69105.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ozeki, H., & Shirai, Y. (2010). Semantic bias in the acquisition of relative clauses in Japanese. Journal of Child Language, 37, 197215.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Özge, D., Küntay, A., and Snedeker, J. (2013). Case marking as a predictive cue to argument structure in Turkish preschoolers. Talk presented at the 38th annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (BUCLD), Boston, MA, November.Google Scholar
Ozonoff, S., Iosif, A. M., Baguio, F., Cook, I. C., Hill, M. M., Hutman, T., … & Young, G. S. (2010). A prospective study of the emergence of early behavioral signs of autism. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 49(3), 256–66.Google ScholarPubMed
Öztekin, I., & McElree, B. (2007). Retrieval dynamics of proactive interference: PI slows retrieval by eliminating fast assessments of familiarity. Journal of Memory and Language, 57, 126–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Özyürek, A., Kita, S., Allen, S. E. M., Furman, R., & Brown, A. (2005). How does linguistic framing of events influence co-speech gestures? Insights from crosslinguistic variations and similarities. Gesture, 5, 219–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Özyürek, A., & Özçalışkan, Ş. (2000). How do children learn to conflate manner and path in their speech and gestures? Differences in English and Turkish. In Clark, E. V. (ed.), The Proceedings of the Thirtieth Child Language Research Forum (pp. 7785). Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Packard, J. (1987). The first language acquisition of prenominal modification with de in Mandarin. Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 16, 3154.Google Scholar
Padden, C. A. (1988). Interaction of Morphology and Syntax in American Sign Language. New York: Garland.Google Scholar
Padden, C., & Ramsey, C. (1998). Reading ability in signing deaf children. Topics in Language Disorders, 18(4), 3046.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pak, M., Sprott, R., & Escalera, E. (1996). Little words, big deal: The development of discourse and syntax. In Slobin, D. I., Gerhardt, J., Kyratzis, A. & Guo, J. (eds.), Social Interaction, Context, and Language: Essays in Honor of Susan Ervin-Tripp (pp. 287308). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Palij, M., & Homel, P. (1987). Childhood bilingualism: Aspects of linguistic, cognitive, and social development. In Homel, P., Palij, M. & Aaronson, D. (eds.), The Relationship of Bilingualism to Cognitive Development: Historical, Methodological, and Theoretical Considerations (pp. 131–48). Hillsdale: NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Palinsar, A. S., & Brown, A. L. (1984). Reciprocal teaching of comprehension-fostering and comprehension-monitoring activity. Cognition and Instruction, 2, 117–75.Google Scholar
Palka, C., Alfonsi, M., Mohn, A., Cerbo, R., Franchi, P. G., Fantasia, D., & Zori, R. (2012). Mosaic 7q31 deletion involving FOXP2 gene associated with language impairment. Pediatrics, 129, e183e188.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pallier, C. (2013). Age effects in language acquisition and attrition. In Bolhuis, J. J. & Everaert, M. (eds.), Birdsong, Speech, and Language: Exploring the Evolution of Mind and Brain (pp. 317–30). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Pan, B., & Snow, C. (1999). The development of conversational and discourse skills. In Barrett, M. (ed.), The Development of Language (pp. 229–49). Hove: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Pannekamp, A., Toepel, U., Alter, K., Hahne, A., & Friederici, A. D. (2005). Prosody-driven sentence processing: An event-related brain potential study. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17, 407–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pannekamp, A., Weber, C., & Friederici, A. D. (2006). Prosodic processing at sentence level in infants. NeuroReport, 17, 675–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Papaeliou, C. F., & Rescorla, L. A. (2011). Vocabulary development in Greek children: A cross-linguistic comparison using the Language Development Survey. Journal of Child Language, 38, 861–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Papafragou, A., Cassidy, K., & Gleitman, L. (2007). When we think about thinking: The acquisition of belief verbs. Cognition, 105, 125–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Papafragou, A., Li, P., Choi, Y., & Han, C. (2007). Evidentiality in language and cognition. Cognition, 103, 253–99CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Papafragou, A., & Musolino, J. (2003). Scalar implicatures: experiments at the semantics-pragmatics interface. Cognition, 86, 253–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Papafragou, A., & Selimis, S. (2010). Lexical and structural biases in the acquisition of motion verbs. Language Learning and Development, 6, 87115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Papafragou, A., & Tantalou, N. (2004). The computation of implicatures by young children. First Language, 12, 7182.Google Scholar
Papoušek, M., & Hwang, S.-F. C. (1991). Tone and intonation in Mandarin babytalk to presyllabic infants: Comparison with registers of adult conversation and foreign language instruction. Applied Psycholinguistics, 12, 481504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Papp, K. R., & Greenberg, Z. I. (2013). There is no coherent evidence for a bilingual advantage in executive processing. Cognitive Psychology, 66, 232–58.Google Scholar
Paradis, J. (2007a). Bilingual children with specific language impairment: Theoretical and applied issues. Applied Psycholinguistics, 28, 551–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J. (2007b). Second language acquisition in childhood. In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 387406). Oxford: Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J. (2011). Individual differences in child English second language acquisition: Comparing child-internal and child-external factors. Linguistic Approaches to Bilingualism, 1, 213–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J., & Crago, M. (2001). The morphosyntax of specific language impairment in French: An extended optional default account. Language Acquisition, 9, 269300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J., Crago, M., & Genesee, F. (2005/2006). Domain-general versus domain-specific accounts of Specific Language Impairment: Evidence from bilingual children‘s acquisition of object pronouns. Language Acquisition, 13(1), 3362.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J., Crago, M., Genesee, F., & Rice, M. (2003). French-English bilingual children with SLI: How do they compare with their monolingual peers? Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 46, 113–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Paradis, J., & Genesee, F. (1996). Syntactic acquisition in bilingual children: Autonomous or interdependent? Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 18, 125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paradis, J., Genesee, F., & Crago, M. B. (2011). Dual Language Development and Disorders: A Handbook on Bilingualism and Second Language Learning, 2nd edn. Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Paradis, J., & Kirova, A. (2014). English second language learners in preschool: Profile effects in their English abilities and the role of home language environment. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 342–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parasuraman, R., & Davies, D. R. (eds.) (1984). Varieties of Attention (pp. 4752). London: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Parise, E., & Csibra, G. (2012). Electrophysiological evidence for the understanding of maternal speech by 9-month-old infants. Psychological Science, 23, 728–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Parish-Morris, J., Hennon, E. A., Hirsh-Pasek, K., Golinkoff, R. M., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2007). Children with autism illuminate the role of social intention in word learning. Child Development, 78(4), 1265–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Park, H. J., & Friston, K. (2013). Structural and functional brain networks: From connections to cognition. Science, 342, 1238411.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Park, C. J., Yelland, G. W., Taffe, J. R., & Gray, K. M. (2012). Morphological and syntactic skills in language samples of preschool aged children with autism: Atypical development? International Journal of Speech-Language Pathology, 14(2), 95108.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Park, J., Tek, S., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2011). Early joint attention predicts children’s subsequent performance on preferential looking tasks. Paper presented at the Boston University Conference on Language Development, November.Google Scholar
Parker, J., & Gottman, J. (1989). Social and emotional development in a relational context. In Berndt, T. & Ladd, G. (eds.), Peer Relationships in Child Development (pp. 95131). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Parker, M. D., & Brorson, K. (2005). A comparative study between mean length of utterance in morphemes (MLUm) and mean length of utterance in words (MLUw). First Language, 25, 365–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parladé, M. V., & Iverson, J. M. (2011). The interplay between language, gesture, and affect during communicative transition: A dynamic systems approach. Developmental Psychology, 47, 820–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Parra, M., Hoff, E., & Core, C. (2011). Relations among language exposure, phonological memory, and language development in Spanish-English bilingually developing two-year-olds. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 108, 113–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patel, T. K., Snowling, M., & de Jong, P. F. (2004). A cross-linguistic comparison of children learning to read in English and Dutch. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96, 785–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pater, J. (1997). Minimal violation and phonological development. Language Acquisition, 6, 201–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pater, J., & Barlow, J. A. (2003). Constraint conflict in cluster reduction. Journal of Child Language, 30, 487526.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pater, J., Stager, C. L., & Werker, J. F. (2004). The lexical acquisition of phonological contrasts. Language, 80(3), 361–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paterson, S. (2000). The development of language and number understanding in Williams syndrome and Down’s syndrome: Evidence from the infant and mature phenotypes. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University College London.Google Scholar
Patterson, J. (2002). Relationships of expressive vocabulary to frequency of reading and television experience among bilingual toddlers. Applied Psycholinguistics, 23, 493508.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, J. (2004). Comparing bilingual and monolingual toddlers’ expressive vocabulary size: Revisiting Rescorla and Achenbach (2002). Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 1213–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Patterson, J. L., & Pearson, B. Z. (2004). Bilingual lexical development: Influences, contexts, and processes. In Goldstein, B. A. (ed.), Bilingual Language Development and Disorders in Spanish-English Speakers (pp. 77104). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Paugh, A. (2012). Local theories of child rearing. In Alessandro, D., Ochs, E. & Shieffelin, B. (eds.), The Handbook of Language Socialization (pp. 150–68). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Paul, R. (1993). Outcomes of early expressive language delay. Journal of Communication Disorders, 15, 714.Google Scholar
Paul, R., Bianchi, N., Augustyn, A., Klin, A., & Volkmar, F. R. (2008). Production of syllable stress in speakers with autism spectrum disorders. Research in Autism Spectrum Disorders, 2, 110–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Paul, R., Chawarska, K., Cicchetti, D., & Volkmar, F. (2008). Language outcomes of toddlers with autism spectrum disorders: A two year follow-up. Autism, 1, 97107.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Paul, R., Chawarska, K., Fowler, C., Cicchetti, D., & Volkmar, F. (2007). ‘Listen my children and you shall hear’: Auditory preferences in toddlers with Autism Spectrum Disorders. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 1350–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Paulus, M., & Fikkert, P. (2014). Conflicting social cues: 14- and 24-month-old infants’ reliance on gaze and pointing cues in word learning. Journal of Cognition and Development, 15, 4359.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peal, E., & Lambert, W. E. (1962). The relation of bilingualism to intelligence. Psychological Monographs, 76(27),123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B. Z. (2007). Social factors in childhood bilingualism in the United States. Applied Psycholinguistics, 28, 399410.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B. Z., & Fernández, S. C. (1994). Patterns of interaction in the lexical growth in two languages of bilingual infants and toddlers. Language Learning, 44, 617–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B. Z., Fernández, S. C., Lewedeg, V., & Oller, D. K. (1997). The relation of input factors to lexical learning by bilingual infants. Applied Psycholinguistics, 18, 4158.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B. Z., Fernández, S. C., & Oller, D. K. (1993). Lexical development in bilingual infants and toddlers: Comparison to monolingual norms. Language Learning, 43, 93120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearson, B. Z., Fernández, S. C., & Oller, D. K. (1995). Cross-language synonyms in the lexicons of bilingual infants: One language or two? Journal of Child Language, 22, 345–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pegg, J. E., & Werker, J. F. (1997). Adult and infant perception of two English phones. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 102(6), 3742–53.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pelphrey, K. A., & Reznick, J. S. (2003). Working memory in infancy. In Kail, R. (ed.), Advances in Child Development and Behavior, vol. 31 (pp. 173227). San Diego: Elsevier.Google Scholar
Pelucchi, B., Hay, J. F., & Saffran, J. R. (2009). Statistical learning in a natural language by 8-month-old infants. Child Development, 80, 674–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pelzer, L., & Höhle, B. (2006). Processing of morphological markers as a cue to syntactic phrases by 10-month-old German-learning infants. In Belletti, A., Bennati, E., Chesi, C., DiDomenico, E. & Ferrari, I. (eds.) Language Acquisition and Development (pp. 411–22). Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Press.Google Scholar
Peña, M., Maki, A., Kovacic, D., Dehaene-Lambertz, G., Koizumi, H., Bouquet, F., & Mehler, J. (2003). Sounds and silence: An optical topography study of language recognition at birth. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 100(20), 11702–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peña, M., Werker, J. F., & Dehaene-Lambertz, G. (2012). Earlier speech exposure does not accelerate speech acquisition. Journal of Neuroscience, 32, 11159–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Penke, M., & Krause, M. (2004). Regular and irregular inflectional morphology in German Williams syndrome. In Bartke, S. & Siegmüller, J. (eds.), Williams Syndrome across Languages (pp. 245–70). Philadelphia: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pennington, B. F. (2006). From single to multiple-deficit models of developmental disorders. Cognition, 10, 385413.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pennington, B. F., & Lefly, D. L. (2001). Early reading development in children at family risk for dyslexia. Child Development, 72, 816–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pennington, B. F., Santerre-Lemmon, L., Rosenberg, J., MacDonald, B., Boada, R., Friend, A., et al. (2012). Individual prediction of dyslexia by single versus multiple deficit models. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 121, 212.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peperkamp, S. (2003). Introduction. Language and Speech, 46, 87113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peperkamp, S., le Calvez, R., Nadal, J., & Dupoux, E. (2006). The acquisition of allophonic rules: Statistical learning with linguistic constraints. Cognition, 101, B31B41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peppé, S., McCann, J., Gibbon, F., O’Hare, A., & Rutherford, M. (2007). Receptive and expressive prosodic ability in children with high-functioning autism. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 1015–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perani, D., Saccuman, M. C., Scifo, P., Anwander, A., Spada, D., Baldoli, C., … & Friederici, A. D. (2011). Neural language networks at birth. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 108, 16056–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perfetti, C. A. (1985). Reading Ability. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A. (2007). Reading ability: Lexical quality to comprehension. Scientific Studies of Reading, 11(4), 357–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Landi, N., & Oakhill, J. V. (2005). The acquisition of reading comprehension skill. In Snowling, M. J. & Hume, C. (eds.), The Science of Reading: Handbook of Reading Research (pp. 227–47). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C. A., Marron, M., & Foltz, P. (1996). Sources of comprehension failure: Theoretical perspectives and case studies. In Cornoldi, C. & Oakhill, J. V. (eds.), Reading Comprehension Difficulties: Processes and Intervention. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Perfetti, C., & Stafura, J. (2013). Word knowledge in a theory of reading comprehension. Scientific Studies of Reading, 18(1), 2237.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perfors, A., Tenenbaum, J. B., Griffiths, T. L., & Xu, F. (2011). A tutorial introduction to Bayesian models of cognitive development. Cognition, 120, 302–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perfors, A., Tenenbaum, J. B., & Regier, T. (2011). The learnability of abstract syntactic principles. Cognition, 118, 306–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perlmutter, D. (ed.) (1983). Studies in Relational Grammar. University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Perovic, A., Modyanova, N., & Wexler, K. (2013). Comprehension of reflexive and personal pronouns in children with autism: A syntactic or pragmatic deficit? Applied Psycholinguistics, 34(4), 813–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perovic, A., & Wexler, K. (2007). Complex grammar in Williams syndrome. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 21, 729–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perovic, A., & Wexler, K. (2010). Development of verbal passive in Williams syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 53, 12941306.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perruchet, P., & Tillmann, B. (2010). Exploiting multiple sources of information in learning an artificial language: Human data and modeling. Cognitive Science, 34, 255–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Perruchet, P., & Vinter, A. (1998). PARSER: A model for word segmentation. Journal of Memory and Language, 39, 246–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perry, M., Church, R. B., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1988). Transitional knowledge in the acquisition of concepts. Cognitive Development, 3, 359400.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peter, B., Raskind, W. H., Matsushita, M., Lisowski, M., Vu, T., Berninger, V. W., & Brkanac, Z. (2011). Replication of CNTNAP2 association with nonword repetition and support for FOXP2 association with timed reading and motor activities in a dyslexia family sample. Journal of Neurodevelopmental Disorders, 3, 3949.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peter, M., Rowland, C., Chang, F., & Blything, R. (2015). When do children develop knowledge of verb argument structure? Evidence from verb bias effects in a structural priming task. Journal of Memory and Language, 81, 115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peters, A. M. (1985). Language segementation: Operating principles for the perception and analysis of Language. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 2: Theoretical Issues (pp. 1029–67). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Peterson, C., & Dodsworth, D. (1991). A longitudinal analysis of young children’s cohesion and noun specification in narratives. Journal of Child Language, 18, 397416.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Peterson, C., & McCabe, A. (1988). The connective ‘and’ as discourse glue. First Language, 8, 928.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peterson, C., & McCabe, A. (1991). Linking connective use to connective macrostructure. In Peterson, C. & McCabe, A. (eds.), Developing Narrative Structure (pp. 2954). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Peterson, J. (2010). A Grammar of Kharia: A South Munda Language. Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Peterson, R. L., & Pennington, B. F. (2012). Developmental dyslexia. Lancet, 379, 19972007.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petitto, L. A. (2000). The acquisition of natural signed languages: Lessons in the nature of human language and its biological foundations. In Chamberlain, C., Morford, J. P. & Mayberry, R. I. (eds.), Language Acquisition by Eye (pp. 4150). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum Associates.Google Scholar
Petitto, L. A., Berens, M. A., Kovelman, I., Dubins, M. H., Jasinska, K., & Shalinsky, M. (2011). The ‘perceptual wedge’ hypothesis as the basis for bilingual babies’ phonetic processing advantage: New insights from fNIRS brain imaging. Brain and Language, 121, 130–43.Google ScholarPubMed
Petitto, L.A., Katerelos, M., Levi, B., Gauna, K., Tetrault, K., & Ferraro, V. (2001). Bilingual signed and spoken language acquisition from birth: Implications for the mechanisms underlying early bilingual language acquisition. Journal of Child Language, 28(2), 453–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petitto, L. A., & Marentette, P. F. (1991). Babbling in the manual mode: Evidence for the ontogeny of language. Science, 251, 1493–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petitto, L. A., & Seidenberg, M. S. (1979). On the evidence for linguistic abilities in signing apes. Brain and Language, 8, 162–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Petronio, K. (1993). Clause structure in American Sign Language. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Washington.Google Scholar
Pexman, P. M., Rostad, K. R., McMorris, C. A., Climie, E. A., Stowkowy, J., & Glenwright, M. R. (2011). Processing of ironic language in children with high-functioning autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 41(8), 10971112.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pfau, R., Steinbach, M., & Woll, B. (eds.) (2012). Sign Language – An International Handbook. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pham, G., & Kohnert, K. (2014). A longitudinal study of lexical development in children learning Vietnamese and English. Child Development, 85, 767–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Philips, S. (1993). The Invisible Culture: Communication in the Classroom and Community on the Warm Springs Indian Reservation, rev. edn. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland Press.Google Scholar
Phillips, B. M., Clancy-Menchetti, J., & Lonigan, C. J. (2008). Successful phonological awareness instruction with preschool children. Topics in Early Childhood Special Education, 28, 317.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Phillips, C. (1995). Syntax at age 2: cross-linguistic differences. In Schütze, C., Ganger, J., & Broihier, K. (eds), MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, 26 (pp. 325–82), Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Phillips, C. E., Jarrold, C., Baddeley, A. D., Grant, J., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2004). Comprehension of spatial language terms in Williams syndrome: Evidence for an interaction between domains of strength and weakness. Cortex, 40, 85101.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Phillips, S. B. V. D., Goldin-Meadow, S., & Miller, P. J. (2001). Enacting stories, seeing worlds: Similarities and differences in the cross-cultural narrative development of linguistically isolated deaf children. Human Development, 44, 311–36.Google Scholar
Piaget, J. (1926/1974). The Language and Thought of the Child, trans. Gabains, M.. New York: New American Library.Google Scholar
Piaget, J. (1952). The Origins of Intelligence in Children, trans. Cook, M.. New York: Norton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piaget, J. (1963). The Origins of Intelligence in Children. New York: Mouton.Google Scholar
Piccin, T. B., & Blewitt, P. (2007). Resource conservation as a basis for the mutual exclusivity effect in children’s word learning. First Language, 27, 528.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piccin, T. B., & Waxman, S. R. (2007). Why nouns trump verbs in word learning: New evidence from children and adults in the human simulation paradigm. Language Learning and Development, 3, 295323.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pickles, A., Simonoff, E., Conti-Ramsden, G., Falcaro, M., Simkin, Z., Charman, T., … & Baird, G. (2009). Loss of language in early development of autism and specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 50(7), 843–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Picton, T. W., Bentin, S., Berg, P., Donchin, E., Hillyard, S. A., Johnson, J. R., … & Taylor, M. J. (2000). Guidelines for using human event-related potentials to study cognition: Recording standards and publication criteria. Psychophysiology, 37, 127–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pierce, A. (1989). On the emergence of syntax: A cross-linguistic study. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Massachusetts Institute of Technology.Google Scholar
Pierce, A. (1992). Language acquisition and syntactic theory. Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pierrehumbert, J. (2003). Phonetic diversity, statistical learning, and acquisition of phonology. Language and Speech, 46, 115–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pihko, E., Leppänen, P. H. T., Eklund, K. M., Cheour, M., Guttorm, T. K., & Lyytinen, H. (1999). Cortical responses of infants with and without a genetic risk for dyslexia: I. Age effects. NeuroReport, 10, 901–5.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pike, K. L. (1945). The Intonation of American English. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Pine, J. M., Freudenthal, D., Krajewski, G., & Gobet, F. (2013). Do young children have adult-like syntactic categories? Zipf’s law and the case of the determiner. Cognition, 127, 345–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pine, J. M., & Lieven, E. V. M. (1997). Slot and frame patterns and the development of the determiner category. Applied Psycholinguistics, 18, 123–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pine, J. M., & Martindale, H. (1996). Syntactic categories in the speech of young children: The case of the determiner. Journal of Child Language, 23, 369–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pine, K. J., Lufkin, N., & Messer, D. (2004). More gestures than answers: Children learning about balance. Developmental Psychology, 40, 1059–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S. (1984). Language Learnability and Language Development. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1989). Learnability and Cognition: The Acquisition of Verb-argument Structure. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1990). Language Acquisition. In Osherson, D. N. & Lasnik, H. (eds.), An Invitation to Cognitive Science, vol. 1 (pp. 107–33). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1994). The Language Instinct. New York: HarperCollins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinker, S. (1997). How the Mind Works. New York: W. W. Norton.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. (1999). Words and Rules: The Ingredients of Language. New York: Basic Books.Google Scholar
Pinker, S., & Bloom, P. (1990). Natural language and natural selection. Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 13, 707–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pinker, S., Lebeaux, D., & Frost, L. (1987). Productivity and constraints in the acquisition of the passive. Cognition, 26, 195267.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S., & Prince, A. (1988). On language and connectionism – Analysis of a parallel distributed-processing model of language-acquisition. Cognition 28, 73193.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pinker, S., & Prince, A. (1991). Regular and irregular morphology and the psychological status of rules of grammar. BLS, 17, 230–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piotroski, J., & Naigles, L. (2012). Preferential Looking. In Hoff, E. (ed.), Guide to Research Methods in Child Language (pp. 1728). Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Pisoni, D. B., & Lively, S. E. (1995). Variability and invariance in speech perception: A new look at some old problems in perceptual learning. In Strange, W. (ed.), Speech Perception and Linguistic Experience (pp. 433–59). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Pizzuto, E. & Caselli, M. C.. (1992). The acquisition of Italian morphology: implications for models of language development. Journal of Child language, 19(3),491558.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Place, K., & Becker, J. (1991). The influence of pragmatic competence on the likeability of grade-school children. Discourse Processes, 14, 227–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Place, S., & Hoff, E. (2011). Properties of dual language exposure that influence two-year-olds’ bilingual proficiency. Child Development, 82, 1834–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Place, S., & Hoff, E. (2015). Effects and noneffects of input in bilingual environments on dual language skills in 2½-year-olds. Bilingualism: Language and cognition. DOI: http:dx.doi.org/10.1017/51366728915000322.Google Scholar
Plante, E. (1998). Criteria for SLI: The Stark and Tallal legacy and beyond. Journal of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 41, 951–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Plante, E., Swisher, L., Vance, R., & Rapcsak, S. (1991). MRI findings in boys with specific language impairment. Brain and Language, 41, 5266.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Platzack, C. (1992). Functional categories and early Swedish. In Meisel, J. (ed.), The Acquisition of Verb Placement: Functional Categories and V2 Phenomena in Language Acquisition (pp. 6382). Dordrecht: Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Plaut, D. C., McClelland, J. L., Seidenberg, M. S., & Patterson, K. (1996). Understanding normal and impaired word reading: Computational principles in quasi-regular domains. Psychological Review, 103, 56115.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Plaut, D. C., & Shallice, T. (1993). Deep dyslexia: A case study of connectionist neuropsychology. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 10(5), 377500.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Plaza-Pust, C. (2012). Deaf education and bilingualism. In Pfau, R., Steinbach, M. & Woll, B. (eds.), Sign Language – An International Handbook (pp. 949–79). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Pléh, C., Lukács, Á., & Racsmány, M. (2003). Morphological patterns in Hungarian children with Williams syndrome and the rule debates. Brain and Language, 86, 377–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Poarch, G. J., & Van Hell, J. G. (2012). Cross-language activation in children’s speech production: Evidence from second language learners, bilinguals, and trilinguals. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 111, 419–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Poeppel, D., & Wexler, K. (1993). The full competence hypothesis of clause structure in early German. Language, 69, 133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polišenská, K., & Kapalková, S. (2014). Language profiles in children with Down syndrome and children with language impairment: Implications for early intervention. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 35, 373–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polka, L., & Bohn, O. S. (1996). A cross-language comparison of vowel perception in English-learning and German-learning infants. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 100, 577–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polka, L. & Bohn, O. S. (2003). Asymmetries in vowel perception. Speech Communication, 41, 221–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polka, L. & Bohn, O. S. (2011). Natural Reverent Vowel (NRV) framework: An emerging view of early phonetic development. Journal of Phonetics, 39(4), 467–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polka, L., Colantonio, C., & Sundara, M. (2001). A cross-language comparison of /d/-/th/perception: evidence for a new developmental pattern. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 109, 2190–201.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polka, L., Masapollo, M., & Ménard, L. (2014). Who’s talking now? Infant perception of vowels with infant vocal properties. Psychological Science, 25, 1448–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polka, L., Rvachew, S., & Mattock, K. (2007). Experiential influences on speech perception and speech production. In Hoff, E. & Shatz, M. (eds.), Blackwell Handbook of Language Development (pp. 153–72). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Polka, L., & Sundara, M. (2012). Word segmentation in monolingual infants acquiring Canadian-English and Canadian-French: Native language, cross-language and cross-dialect comparisons. Infancy, 17, 198232.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Polka, L., Sundara, M., & Blue, S. (2002). The role of language experience in word segmentation: A comparison of English, French, and bilingual infants. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 111, 2455.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polka, L., & Werker, J. F. (1994). Developmental changes in perception of nonnative vowel contrasts. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 20(2), 421–35.Google ScholarPubMed
Pollock, J.-Y. (1989). Verb movement, UG and the structure of IP. Linguistic Inquiry 20, 365424.Google Scholar
Pons, F., Albereda-Castellot, B., & Sebastián-Galles, N. (2011). The interplay between input and initial biases: Asymmetries in vowel perception during the first year of life. Child Development, 83(3), 965–76.Google Scholar
Pons, F., & Bosch, L. (2010). Stress pattern preference in Spanish-learning infants: The role of syllable weight. Infancy, 15, 223–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Porter, M., & Coltheart, M. (2005). Cognitive heterogeneity in Williams syndrome. Developmental Neuropsychology, 27, 275306.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Posner, M. I. (1978). Chronometric Explorations of Mind. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Potrzeba, E., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2015). Investigating the shape bias for word learning in children with autism spectrum disorders. Frontiers in Psychology: Cognition. http://journal.frontiersin.org/article/doi10.3389/fpsyg.2015.00446/.Google Scholar
Poulin-Dubois, D., Blaye, A., Coutya, J., & Bialystok, E. (2011). The effects of bilingualism on toddlers’ executive functioning. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 108, 567–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Poulin-Dubois, D., & Forbes, J. N. (2002). Toddlers’ attention to ‘intentions-in-action’ in learning novel action words. Developmental Psychology, 38, 104–14.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Poulin-Dubois, D., & Goodz, N. (2001). Language differentiation in bilingual infants: Evidence from babbling. In Cenoz, J. & Genesee, F. (eds.), Trends in Bilingual Acquisition (pp. 95106). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poulin-Dubois, D., & Graham, S. (2007). Cognitive processes in early word learning. In Shatz, M. & Hoff, E. (eds.), Handbook of Language Development (pp. 191–21). Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Poulin-Dubois, D., Graham, S., & Sippola, L. (1995). Early lexical development: The contribution of parental labelling and infants’ categorization abilities. Journal of Child Language, 22, 325–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Power, D., & Leigh, G. (2000). Principles and practices of literacy development for deaf learners: A historical overview. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, 5(1), 38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Prasada, S. (1996). Knowledge of the count/mass distinction: The relation of syntactic, semantic, and conceptual structure. Proceedings of the 12th Eastern States Conference on Linguistics (pp. 256–66). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Prat, C. S., & Just, M. A. (2011). Exploring the neural dynamics underpinning individual differences in sentence comprehension. Cerebral Cortex, 21(8), 1747–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Preis, S., Jäncke, L., Schittler, P., Huang, Y., & Steinmetz, H. (1998). Normal intrasylvian anatomical asymmetry in children with developmental language disorder. Neuropsychologia, 36, 849–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Preissler, M. A., & Carey, S. (2005). The role of inferences about referential intent in word learning: Evidence from autism. Cognition, 97, B13B23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Premack, D. (2004). Is language the key to human intelligence? Science, 303, 318–20.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Price, C. J. (2012). A review and synthesis of the first 20 years of PET and fMRI studies of heard speech, spoken language and reading. NeuroImage, 62, 816–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Price, J., Roberts, J., Hennon, E., Berni, M., Aderson, K., & Sideris, J. (2008). Syntactic complexity during conversation of boys with Fragile X syndrome and Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 51, 315.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Priestly, T. M. S. (1977). One idiosyncratic strategy in the aquisition of phonology. Journal of Child Language, 4, 4566. Reprinted in Vihman, & Keren-Portnoy, (2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Prieto, P. (2006). The relevance of metrical information in early prosodic word acquisition: A comparison of Catalan and Spanish. Language and Speech, 49, 231–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Prince, A., & Smolensky, P. (2004). Optimality Theory: Constraint Interaction in Generative Grammar. Malden, MA: Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pruden, S. M., Hirsh-Pasek, K., Golinkoff, R. M., & Hennon, E. A. (2006). The birth of words: Ten-month-olds learn words through perceptual salience. Child Development, 77, 266–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pugh, K. R., Mencl, W. E., Jenner, A. R., Katz, L., Frost, S. J., Lee, J. R., … & Shaywitz, B. A. (2000). Functional neuroimaging studies of reading and reading disability (developmental dyslexia). Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 6, 207–13.3.0.CO;2-P>CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pugh, K. R., Mencl, W. E., Jenner, A. R., Katz, L., Frost, S. J., Lee, J. R., … & Shaywitz, B. A. (2001). Neurobiological studies of reading and reading disability. Journal of Communication Disorders, 34, 479–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pullum, G. K. (1996). Learnability, hyperlearning, and the poverty of the stimulus. In Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, vol. 22, no. 1 (pp. 498513). Berkeley Linguistics Society.Google Scholar
Pullum, G. K., & Scholz, B. C. (2002). Empirical assessment of stimulus poverty arguments. The Linguistic Review, 19, 950.Google Scholar
Purdy, J. D., Leonard, L., Weber-Fox, C. & Kaganovich, N. (2014). Decreased sensitivity to long-distance dependencies in children with a history of specific language impairment: Electrophysiological evidence. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 57, 1040–59.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Purser, H., Thomas, M., Snoxall, S., Mareschal, D., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2011). Definitions versus categorisation: Assessing the development of lexico-semantic knowledge in Williams syndrome. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 46, 361–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pye, C. (1986). One lexicon or two? An alternative interpretation of early bilingual speech. Journal of Child Language, 13, 591–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pye, C., Pfeiler, B., de León, L., Brown, P., & Mateo, P. (2007). Roots or edges?: A comparative study of Mayan childrens early verb forms. In Pfeiler, B. (ed.), Learning Indigenous Languages: Child Language Acquisition in Mesoamerica (pp. 1546). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Pye, C., Pfeiler, B., & Mateo, P. (2013). The acquisition of extended ergativity in Mam, Q’anjob’a and Yucatec. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 307–35). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Pye, C., & Quixtan Poz, P. (1988). Precocious passives (and antipassives) in Quiche Mayan. Papers and Reports on Child Language Development, 27, 7180.Google Scholar
Pynte, J., & Prieur, B. (1996). Prosodic breaks and attachment decisions in sentence parsing. Language and Cognitive Processes, 11, 165–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Qi, Z., Yuan, S., & Fisher, C. (2011). Where does verb bias come from? Experience with particular verbs affects online sentence processing. Proceedings of the 35th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 500–12). Boston, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Quadros, R. M. (1997). Educação de Surdos: A Aquisição da Linguagem. Porto Alegre: Editora Artes Médicas.Google Scholar
Quadros, R. M., & Lillo-Martin, D. (2007). Gesture and the acquisition of verb agreement in sign languages. In Caunt-Nulton, H., Kulatilake, S. & Woo, I.-H. (eds.), Proceedings of the 31st Boston University Conference on Language Development, vol. 2 (pp. 520–31). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Quine, W. V. O. (1964). Word and Object. Boston, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rabagliati, H., Pylkkänen, L., & Marcus, G. F. (2013). Top-down influence in young children’s linguistic ambiguity resolution. Developmental Psychology, 49, 1076–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rader, N., & Zukow-Goldring, P. (2010). How the hands control attention during early word learning. Gesture, 10, 203–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Radford, A. (1986). Small children’s small clauses. Research Papers in Linguistics, 1, University College of North Wales, Bangor, 144.Google Scholar
Radford, A. (1990). Syntactic Theory and the Acquisition of English Syntax. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Rakhlin, N., Kornilov, S., & Grigorenko, E. (2014). Gender and agreement processing in children with Developmental Language Disorders. Journal of Child Language, 41, 241–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramus, F. (2002). Language discrimination by newborns: Teasing apart phonotactic, rhythmic, and intonation cues. Annual Review of Language Acquisition, 2, 85115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramus, F., & Ahissar, M. (2012). Developmental dyslexia: The difficulties of interpreting poor performance, and the importance of normal performance. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 29, 104–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ramus, F., Dupoux, E., & Mehler, J. (2003). The psychological reality of rhythm classes: Perceptual studies. Proceedings of the 15th ICPhS, Barcelona.Google Scholar
Ramus, F., Hauser, M.D., Miller, C., Morris, D., & Mehler, J. (2000). Language discrimination by human newborns and by cotton-top tamarin monkeys. Science, 288(5464), 349–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ramus, F., Nespor, M., & Mehler, J. (1999). Correlates of linguistic rhythm in the speech signal. Cognition, 73, 265–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ramus, F., Rosen, S., Dakin, S.C., Day, B.L., Castellote, J.M., White, S., et al. (2003). Theories of developmental dyslexia: insights from a multiple case study of dyslexic adults. Brain, 126, 125.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rapin, I., Dunn, M. A., Allen, D. A., Stevens, M. C., & Fein, D. (2009). Subtypes of language disorders in school-age children with autism. Developmental Neuropsychology, 34(1), 6684.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ratcliff, R. (1978). A theory of memory retrieval. Psychological Review, 85, 59108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ravid, D., Dressler, W. U., Nir-Sagiv, B., Korecky-Kröll, K., Souman, A., Rehfeldt, K., Laaha, S., Bertl, J., Basbll, H., & Gillis, S. (2008). Core morphology in child directed speech: Crosslinguistic corpus analyses of noun plurals. In Behrens, H. (ed.), Corpora in Language Acquisition Research: Finding Structure in Data (pp. 2560). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ravid, D., van Hell, J. G., Rosado, E., & Zamora, A. (2002). Subject NP patterning in the development of text production: Speech and writing. Written Language and Literacy, 5, 6994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rayner, K. (2009). The thirty fifth Sir Frederick Bartlett lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading, scene perception, and visual search. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62, 14571506.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rayner, K., Pollatsek, A., Ashby, J., & Clifton, C. Jr. (2012). Psychology of Reading. Hove: Psychology Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reali, F., & Christiansen, M. H. (2007). Processing of relative clauses is made easier by frequency of occurrence. Journal of Memory and Language, 57(1),123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reber, A. S. (1967). Implicit learning of artificial grammars. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 6, 855–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reber, A. S., & Lewis, S. (1977). Implicit learning: An analysis of the form and structure of a body of tacit knowledge. Cognition, 5, 333–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reddy, V. (1999). Prelinguistic communication. In Barrett, M. (ed.), The Development of Language (pp. 2550). Hove: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Redington, M., Chater, N., & Finch, S. (1998). Distributional information: A powerful cue for acquiring syntactic categories. Cognitive Science, 22, 425–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redmond, S. M. (2005). Differentiating SLI from ADHD using children’s sentence recall and production of past tense morphology. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 19, 109–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Redmond, S. M., & Rice, M. L. (1998). The socioemotional behaviors of children with SLI: Social adaptation or social deviance? Journal of Speech, Language, & Hearing Research, 41, 688700.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reeder, K., & Shapiro, J. (1996). A portrait of the literate apprentice. In Reeder, K., Shapiro, J., Watson, R. & Goelman, H. (eds.), Literate Apprenticeships: The Emergence of Language and Literacy in the Preschool Years (pp. 119–33). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Reeder, K., & Shapiro, J. (1997). Children’s attributions of pragmatic intentions and early literacy. Language Awareness, 6, 1731.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reeder, K., Shapiro, J., Watson, R., & Goelman, H. (eds.) (1996). Literate Apprenticeships: The Emergence of Language and Literacy in the Preschool Years. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.Google Scholar
Regier, T. (2005). The emergence of words: Attentional learning in form and meaning. Cognitive Science, 29, 819–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Regier, T., & Gahl, S. (2004). Learning the unlearnable: The role of missing evidence. Cognition, 93, 147–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reich, P. A. (1996). Language Development. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Reilly, J. (2006). How faces come to serve grammar: The development of nonmanual morphology in American Sign Language. In Schick, B., Marschark, M. & Spencer, P. E. (eds.), Advances in the Sign Language Development of Deaf Children (pp. 262–90). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Reilly, J. S., Jisa, H., & Berman, R. A. (2002). Propositional attitudes: Development of modal expression. Written Language and Literacy, 5, 183218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reilly, J., Zamora, A., & McGivern, R. F. (2005). Acquiring perspective in English: The development of stance. Journal of Pragmatics, 37, 185207.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reilly, S., Tomblin, B., Law, J., McKean, C., Mensah, F., Morgan, A., Wake, M. (2014). SLI: A convenient label for whom? International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 49, 416–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reilly, S., Wake, M., Ukoumunne, O. C., Bavin, E., Prior, M., Cini, E., & Bretherton, L. (2010). Predicting language outcomes at 4 years of age: Findings from Early Language in Victoria Study. Pediatrics, 126, e1530-e1537.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reiss, A., Eckert, M., Rose, F., Karchemskiy, A., Kesler, S., Chang, M., … & Galaburda, A. (2004). An experiment of nature: Brain anatomy parallels cognition and behaviour in Williams syndrome. Journal of Neuroscience, 24, 5009–15.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reiss, A., Eliez, S., Schmitt, J., Straus, E., Lai, Z., Jones, W., & Bellugi, U. (2000). Neuroanatomy of Williams syndrome: A high resolution MRI study. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 12, 479501.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Resches, M., & Pèrez-Pereira, M. (2007). Referential communication abilities and Theory of Mind development in preschool children. Journal of Child Language, 34, 2152.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rescorla, L., Dahlsgaard, K., & Roberts, J. (2000). Late-talking toddlers: MLU and IPSyn outcomes at 3 and 4. Journal of Child Language, 27, 643–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rescorla, L., & Fechnay, T. (1996). Mother-child synchrony and communicative reciprocity in late-talking toddlers. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 39, 200–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rescorla, L., & Safyer, P. (2013). Lexical composition in children with autism spectrum disorder (ASD). Journal of Child Language, 40, 4768.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Resnick, L., & Snow, C. (2009). Sepaking and Listening for Preschool Through Third Grade (rev. edn). Newark, DE: National Center on Education and the Economy and University of Pittsburgh.Google Scholar
Restrepo, M. A., & Gutierrez-Clellan, V. (2001). Article use in Spanish-speaking children with SLI. Journal of Child Language, 28, 433–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rezacs, M. (2013). Case and licensing: Evidence from ECM+ DOC. Linguistic Inquiry, 44, 299319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rhodes, S. M., Riby, D. M., Park, J., Fraser, E., & Campbell, L. E. (2010). Executive neuropsychological functioning in individuals with Williams syndrome. Neuropsychologia, 48, 1216–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ribot, K. M., & Hoff, E. (2014). ‘¿Cómo estás?’ ‘I’m good’: Conversational code-switching is related to profiles of expressive and receptive proficiency in Spanish–English bilingual toddlers. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 333–41.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Riccio, C. A., Cash, D. L., & Cohen, M. J. (2007). Learning and memory performance of children with specific language impairment (SLI). Applied Neuropsychology, 14, 255–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rice, M. (1993). Social consequences of specific language impairment. In Grimm, H. & Skowronek, H. (eds.), Language Acquisition Problems and Reading Disorders: Aspects of Diagnosis and Intervention (pp. 111–28). New York: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Rice, M. (2003). A unified model of specific and general language delay: Grammatical tense as a clinical marker of unexpected variation. In Levy, Y. & Schaeffer, J. (eds.), Language Competence across Populations: Toward a Definition of SLI (pp. 6394). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Rice, M. (2004). Growth models of developmental language disorders. In Rice, M. L. & Warren, S. F. (eds.), Developmental Language Disorders: From Phenotypes to Etiologies (pp. 207–40). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rice, M. (2012). Toward epigenetic and gene regulation models of specific language impairment: Looking for links among growth, genes, and impairments. Journal of Neurodevelopmental Disorders, 4, 114.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rice, M., Noll, K. R., & Grimm, H. (1997). An extended optional infinitive stage in German-speaking children with specific language impairment. Language Acquisition, 6, 255–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rice, M. L., Smith, S. D., & Gayan, J. (2009). Convergent genetic linkage and associations to language, speech and reading measures in families of probands with Specific Language Impairment. Journal of Neurodevelopmental Disorders, 1, 264–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rice, M. L., Tomblin, J. B., Hoffman, L., Richman, W. A., & Marquis, J. (2004). Grammatical tense deficits in children with SLI and nonspecific language impairment: Relationships with nonverbal IQ over time. Journal of Speech, Language and Hearing Research, 47, 816–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rice, M., & Wexler, K. (1996). Toward tense as a clinical marker of specific language impairment in English speaking children. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 39, 1239–57.Google ScholarPubMed
Rice, M. L., Wexler, K., & Hershberger, S. (1998). Tense over time: The longitudinal course of tense acquisition in children with Specific Language Impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 1412–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Richards, B. J. (1994). Child-directed speech and influences on language acquisition: Methodology and interpretation. In Gallaway, C. & Richards, B. J. (eds.), Input and Interaction in Language Acquisition (pp. 74106). Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richards, B. J., & Malvern, D. D. (2004). Investigating the validity of a new measure of lexical diversity for root and inflected forms. In Trott, K., Dobbinson, S. & Griffiths, P. (eds.), The Child Language Reader (pp. 81–9). London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Richardson, U., Aro, M., & Lyytinen, H. (2011). Prevention of reading difficulties in highly transparent Finnish. In McCardle, P., Miller, B., Lee, J. R. & Tzeng, O. J. L. (eds.), Dyslexia Across Languages: Orthography and the Brain-Gene-Behavior Link, (pp. 6275). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Richardson, U., & Lyytinen, H. (2014). The GraphoGame method: The theoretical and methodological background of the technology-enhanced learning environment for learning to read. Human Technology, 10(1), 3960.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richlan, F. (2012). Developmental dyslexia: Dysfunction of a left hemisphere reading network. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 6, 120.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Richlan, F., Kronbichler, M., & Wimmer, H. (2009). Functional abnormalities in the dyslexic brain: a quantitative meta-analysis of neuroimaging studies. Human Brain Mapping, 30, 3299–308.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richlan, F., Kronbichler, M., & Wimmer, H. (2013). Structural abnormalities in the dyslexic brain: A meta-analysis of voxel-based morphometry studies. Human Brain Mapping, 34, 3055–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richtsmeier, P., Gerken, L., & Ohala, D. (2009). Induction of phonotactics from word-types and word-tokens. In Chandlee, J., Franchini, M., Lord, S. & Rheiner, M. (eds.), Proceedings of the 33rd Boston University Conference on Language Development. Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Ricketts, J., Bishop, D. V. M., & Nation, K. (2008). Investigating orthographic and semantic aspects of word learning in poor comprehenders. Journal of Research in Reading, 31, 117–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riley, K. (2008). Language socialization. In Spolsky, B. & Hult, F. (eds.), The Handbook of Educational Linguistics (pp. 398410). Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rimrodt, S. L., Clements-Stephens, A. M., Pugh, K. R., Courtney, S. M., Gaur, P., Pekar, J. J., & Cutting, L. E. (2009). Functional MRI of sentence comprehension in children with dyslexia: Beyond word recognition. Cerebral Cortex, 19, 402–13.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rimrodt, S. L., Peterson, D. J., Denckla, M. B., Kaufmann, W. E., & Cutting, L. E. (2010). White matter microstructural differences linked to left perisylvian language network in children with dyslexia. Cortex; a Journal Devoted to the Study of the Nervous System and Behavior, 46, 739–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ring, M., & Clahsen, H. (2005). Distinct patterns of language impairment in Down syndrome and Williams syndrome: The case of syntactic chains. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 18, 479501.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rinker, T., Kohls, G., Richter, C., Maas, V., Schulz, E., & Schecker, M. (2007). Abnormal frequency discrimination in children with SLI as indexed by mismatch negativity (MMN). Neuroscience Letters, 413, 99104.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rispens, J., & De Bree, E. (2014). Past tense productivity in Dutch children with and without SLI: The role of morphophonology and frequency. Journal of Child Language, 41, 200–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rispoli, M. (1987). The acquisition of transitive and intransitive action verb categories in Japanese. First Language, 7, 183200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rispoli, M. (1995). Missing arguments and the acquisition of predicate meanings. In Tomasello, M. & Merriman, W. E. (eds.), Beyond Names for Things: Young Children’s Acquisition of Verbs (pp. 331–52). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Rispoli, M., Hadley, P., & Holt, J. (2012). Sequence and system in the acquisition of tense and agreement. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 55, 10071021.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rivera-Gaxiola, M., Silva-Pereyra, J., Garcia-Sierra, A., Klarman, L. & Kuhl, P. K. (2003). Event-related potentials to native and non-native speech contrasts in 7 and 11 month old American infants. Paper presented at the 10th annual meeting of the Cognitive Neuroscience Society, New York, April.Google Scholar
Rivera-Gaxiola, M., Silva-Pereyra, J., & Kuhl, P. K. (2005). Brain potentials to native and non-native speech contrasts in 7- and 11-month-old American infants. Developmental Science, 8, 162–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rivero, M. L., & Golędzinowska, M. (2002). The acquisition of constructions with reflexive clitics in Polish. Cahiers Linguistiques d’Ottawa, 30, 6090.Google Scholar
Rizzi, L. (1994). Some notes on linguistic theory and language development: the case of root infinitives. Language Acquisition, 3, 371–93.Google Scholar
Roark, B., & Demuth, K. (2000). Prosodic constraints and the learner’s environment: A corpus study. In Howell, S. C., Fish, S. A. & Keith-Lucas, T. (eds.), Proceedings of the 24th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 597608). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Robb, M. P., & Bleile, K. M. (1994). Consonant inventories of young children from 8 to 25 months. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 8, 295320.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roberts, J., Hunter, L., Gravel, J., Rosenfeld, R., Berman, S., Haggard, M., … & Wallace, I. (2004). Otis media, hearing loss, and language learning: Controversies and current research. Developmental and Behavioral Paediatrics, 25, 113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, J., Long, S., Malkin, C., Barnes, E., Skinner, M., Hennon, E., & Anderson, K. (2005). A comparison of phonological skills of boys with Fragile X syndrome and Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 980–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roberts, J., Martin, G., Moskowitz, L., Harris, A., Foreman, J., & Nelson, L. (2007). Discourse skills of boys with Fragile X syndrome in comparison to boys with Down syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 375492.Google ScholarPubMed
Roberts, J., Price, J., Barnes, E., Nelson, L., Burchinal, M., Hennon, E.A., Moskowitz, L., Edwards, A., Malkin, C., Anderson, K., Misenheimer, J., & Hooper, S. R. (2007). Receptive vocabulary, expressive vocabulary, and speech production of boys with fragile X syndrome in comparison to boys with Down Syndrome. American Journal on Mental Retardation, 112, 177–93.Google ScholarPubMed
Roberts, J., Price, J., & Malkin, C. (2007). Language and communication development in Down syndrome. Mental Retardation and Developmental Disabilities Research Reviews, 13, 2635.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roberts, J. A., Rice, M. L., & Tager-Flusberg, H. (2004). Tense marking in children with autism. Applied Psycholinguistics, 25(3), 429–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, S. S., & Leonard, L. (1997). Grammatical deficits in German and English: A cross-linguistic study of children with specific language impairment. First Language, 17, 131–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robertson, E. K., Joanisse, M. F., Desroches, A. S., & Ng, S. (2009). Categorical speech perception deficits distinguish language and reading impairments in children. Developmental Science, 12, 753–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Robinson, S. J., & Temple, C. M. (2009). The representation of semantic knowledge in a child with Williams syndrome. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 26, 307–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rochat, P. (1998). Self-perception and action in infancy. Experimental Brain Research, 123, 102–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rodgers, T. T., Lambon Ralph, M. A., Garrard, P., Bozeat, S., McClelland, J. L., Hodges, J. R., & Patterson, K. (2004). The structure and deterioration of semantic memory: A neuropsychological and computational investigation. Psychological Review, 111(1), 205–35.Google Scholar
Rogalsky, C., & Hickok, G. (2011). The role of Broca’s area in sentence comprehension. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 23(7), 1664–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rogalsky, C., Matchin, W., & Hickok, G. (2008). Broca’s area, sentence comprehension, and working memory: An fMRI study. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 2. doi:10.3389/neuro.09.014.2008.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rogers, D. (1978). Information about word-meaning in the speech of parents to young children. In Campbell, R. N. & Smith, P. T. (eds.), Recent Advances in the Psychology of Language (pp. 187–98). London: Plenum.Google Scholar
Rohde, D. L. T., & Plaut, D. C. (1999). Language acquisition in the absence of explicit negative evidence: How important is starting small? Cognition, 72, 67109.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rohde, H., & Frank, M. C. (2014). Markers of topical discourse in child-directed speech. Cognitive Science. 28(8), 1634–61.Google Scholar
Roizen, N. (2002). Down syndrome. In Batshaw, M. (ed.), Children with Disabilities, 5th edn (pp. 361–76). Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Roizen, N., & Patterson, D. (2003). Down’s syndrome. Lancet, 361, 1281–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roland, D., Dick, F., & Elman, J. L. (2007). Frequency of basic English grammatical structures: A corpus analysis. Journal of Memory and Language, 57(3), 348–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rollins, P. R., & Snow, C. E. (1998). Shared attention and grammatical development in typical children and children with autism. Journal of Child Language, 25, 653–73.Google ScholarPubMed
Rondal, J. (1980). Fathers’ and mothers’ speech in early language development. Journal of Child Language, 7, 353–69.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ronjat, J. (1913). Le Développement du Langage Observé Chez un Enfant Bilingue. Paris: Champion.Google Scholar
Roos, E. M., McDuffie, A. S., Weismer, S. E., & Gernsbacher, M. A. (2008). A comparison of contexts for assessing joint attention in toddlers on the autism spectrum. Autism, 12(3), 275–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rose, J. (2009). Identifying and Teaching Children and Young People with Dyslexia and Literacy Difficulties. London: DCSF Publications.Google Scholar
Rose, Y. (2000). Headedness and prosodic licensing in the L1 acquisition of phonology. Unpublished PhD dissertation, McGill University, Montréal.Google Scholar
Rose, Y., MacWhinney, B., Byrne, R., Hedlund, G., Maddocks, K., O’Brien, P., & Wareham, T. (2006). Introducing Phon: A software solution for the study of phonological acquisition. In Bamman, D., Magnitskaia, T. & Zaller, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 30th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 489500). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Rosen, S. (2003). Auditory processing in dyslexia and specific language impairment: Is there a deficit? What is its nature? Does it explain anything? Journal of Phonetics, 31, 509–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rosenbaum, P. (1967). The Grammar of English Predicate Complement Constructions. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Rossen, M., Klima, E. S., Bellugi, U., Birhle, A., & Jones, W. (1996). Interaction between language and cognition: Evidence from Williams syndrome. In Beitchman, J. H., Cohen, N. J., Konstantareas, M. M. & Tannock, R. (eds.), Language, Learning and Behavior Disorders: Developmental, Biological, and Clinical Perspectives (pp. 367–92). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rost, G. C., & McMurray, B. (2009). Speaker variability augments phonological processing in early word learning. Developmental Science, 12(2), 339–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rost, G. C., & McMurray, B. (2010). Finding the signal by adding noise: The role of noncontrastive phonetic variability in early word learning. Infancy, 15(6), 608–35.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rothweiler, M., Chilla, S., & Babur, E. (2010). Specific language impairment in Turkish: Evidence from case morphology in Turkish–German successive bilinguals. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 24, 540–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowe, M. L., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2009a). Differences in early gesture explain SES disparities in child vocabulary size at school entry. Science, 323, 951–3.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowe, M. L., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2009b). Early gesture selectively predicts later language learning. Developmental Science, 12, 182–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowe, M. L., Özçalıskan, S., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2008). Learning words by hand: Gesture’s role in predicting vocabulary growth. First Language, 28, 182–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowland, C. F., Chang, F., Ambridge, B., Pine, J. M., & Lieven, E. V. M. (2012). The development of abstract syntax: Evidence from structural priming and the lexical boost. Cognition, 125, 4963.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowland, C., & Fletcher, S. L. (2006). The effect of sampling on estimates of lexical specificity and error rates. Journal of Child Language, 33, 859–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowland, C. F., & Noble, C. H. (2011). Knowledge of verb argument structure in early sentence comprehension: Evidence from the dative. Language Learning and Development, 7, 5575.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowland, C., & Pine, J. M. (2000). Subject-auxiliary inversion errors and wh-question acquisition: ‘What children do know?’ Journal of Child Language, 27, 157–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rowland, C., & Theakston, A. L. (2009). The acquisition of auxiliary syntax: A longitudinal elicitation study. Part 2: The modals and DO. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 52, 1471–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roy, B. C., Frank, M. C., & Roy, D. (2012). Relating activity contexts to early word learning in dense longitudinal data. Proceedings of the 34th Annual Meeting of the Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Rubino, R. & Pine, J. (1998). Subject agreement in Brazilian Portuguese: what low error rates hide. Journal of Child Language, 25, 3559.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rumsey, A., San Roque, L., & Schieffelin, B. B. (2013). The acquisition of ergative marking in Kaluli, Ku Waru and Duna (Trans New Guinea). In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 133–82). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Rundblad, G., & Annaz, D. (2010). The atypical development of metaphor and metonymy comprehension in children with autism. Autism, 14(1), 2946.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rutter, M., Caspi, A., Fergusson, D., Horwood, L.J., Goodman, R., Maughan, B., et al. (2004). Sex differences in developmental reading disability: New findings from 4 epidemiological studies. Journal of the American Medical Association, 291, 2007–12.Google ScholarPubMed
Rutter, M., & Mawhood, L. (1991). The long-term psychosocial sequelae of specific developmental disorders of speech and language. In Rutter, M. C. P. & Casaer, P. (eds.), Biological Risk Factors for Psychosocial Disorders (pp. 233–59). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rutter, M., & Yule, W. (1975). The concept of specific reading retardation. British Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 16, 181–97.Google ScholarPubMed
Sachs, J. (1983). Talking about the there and then: The emergence of displaced reference in parent–child discourse. Children’s Language, vol. 4 (pp. 148). New York: Gardner Press.Google Scholar
Saffran, J. R. (2002). Constraints on statistical language learning. Journal of Memory and Language, 47, 172–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saffran, J. R. (2003). Statistical language learning: Mechanisms and constraints. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 12, 110–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saffran, J. R., Aslin, R. N., & Newport, E. L. (1996). Statistical learning by 8-month-old infants. Science, 274, 1926–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saffran, J. R., & Griepentrog, G. J. (2001). Absolute pitch in infant auditory learning: Evidence for developmental reorganization. Developmental Psychology, 37, 7485.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saffran, J. R., Johnson, E. K., Aslin, R. N., & Newport, E. L. (1999). Statistical learning of tone sequences by human infants and adults. Cognition, 70, 2752.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saffran, J. R., Newport, E. L., & Aslin, R. N. (1996). Word segmentation: The role of distributional cues. Journal of Memory and Language, 35, 606–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saffran, J. R., Newport, E. L., Aslin, R. N., Tunick, R. A., & Barrueco, S. (1997). Incidental language learning: Listening (and learning) out of the corner of your ear. Psychological Science, 8, 101–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saffran, J. R., Reeck, K., Niebuhr, A., & Wilson, D. (2005). Changing the tune: The structure of the input affects infants’ use of absolute and relative pitch. Developmental Science, 8, 17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saffran, J. R., & Thiessen, E. D. (2003). Pattern induction by infant language learners. Developmental Psychology, 39, 484–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saffran, J. R., Werker, J. F., & Werner, L. (2006). The infant’s auditory world: Hearing, speech, and the beginnings of language. In Damon, W (series ed.), Kuhn, D and Siegler, R (volume eds.), Handbook of Child Psychology, 6th edn, vol. 2: Cognition, Perception, and Language (pp. 58108). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Sag, I., & Wasow, T. (1999). Syntactic Theory: A Formal Introduction. Stanford, CA: CSLI Publications.Google Scholar
Saine, N. L., Lerkkanen, M.-K., Ahonen, T., Tolvanen, A., & Lyytinen, H. (2010). Predicting word-level reading fluency outcomes in three contrastive groups: Remedial and computer-assisted remedial reading intervention, and mainstream instruction. Learning and Individual Differences, 20, 402–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saine, N. L., Lerkkanen, M.-K., Ahonen, T., Tolvanen, A., & Lyytinen, H. (2011). Computer-assisted remedial reading intervention for school beginners at-risk for reading disability. Child Development, 82(3), 1013–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sakas, W. G., & Fodor, J. D. (2012). Disambiguating syntactic triggers. Language Acquisition, 19, 83143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salustri, M., & Hyams, N. (2007). Looking for the universal core of the RI stage. In Torrens, V. & Escobar, L. (eds.), The Acquisition of Syntax in Romance Languages (pp. 159–82). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Sammler, D., Kotz, S. A., Eckstein, K., Ott, D. V. M., & Friederici, A. D. (2010). Prosody meets syntax: The role of the corpus callosum. Brain, 133, 2643–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Samter, W. (2003). Friendship interaction skills across the life span. In Greene, J. & Burleson, P. (eds.), Handbook of Communication and Social Interaction Skills (pp. 637–84). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Samuelson, L. K. (2002). Statistical regularities in vocabulary guide language acquisition in connectionist models and 15–20-month-olds. Developmental Psychology, 38, 1016–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Samuelson, L. K., & Smith, L. B. (1999). Early noun vocabularies: Do ontology, category organization and syntax correspond? Cognition, 73, 133.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Samuelson, L. K., & Smith, L. B. (2000). Children’s attention to rigid and deformable shape in naming and non-naming tasks. Child Development, 71, 1555–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sandbank, A. (2002). The interplay between the written language and writing conventions in writing texts. In Tolchinsky, L. (ed.), Developmental Aspects of Learning to Write (pp. 5576). Dordrecht: Kluwer.Google Scholar
Sandbank, A. (2004). Writing narrative texts: A developmental and crosslinguistic study. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Tel Aviv University.Google Scholar
Sandler, W., Aronoff, M., Meir, I., & Padden, C. (2011). The gradual emergence of phonological form in a new language. Natural Language and Linguistic Theory, 29, 503–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sandler, W., & Lillo-Martin, D. (2006). Sign Language and Linguistic Universals. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sano, T. (1995). Roots in language acquisition: A comparative study of Japanese and European languages. Unpublished PhD dissertation, UCLA.Google Scholar
Sano, T., & Hyams, N. (1994). Agreement, finiteness, and development of null arguments. In Gonzales, M. (ed.), Proceedings of NELS 24 (pp. 543–48). University of Massachusetts, Amherst: GLSA.Google Scholar
Santelmann, L., & Jusczyk, P. W. (1998). Sensitivity to discontinuous dependencies in language learners: Evidence for limitations in processing space. Cognition, 69, 105–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sarkari, S., Simos, P. G., Fletcher, J. M., Castillo, E. M., Breier, J. I., & Papanicolaou, A. C. (2002). Contributions of magnetic source imaging to the understanding of dyslexia. Seminars in Pediatric Neurology, 9, 229–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sato, M., Vallée, N., Schwartz, J.-L., & Rousset, I. (2007). A perceptual correlate of the labial-coronal effect. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 1466–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sauer, E., Levine, S. C., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2008). Early gesture predicts language delay in children with pre- and perinatal brain lesions. Child Development, 81, 528–39.Google Scholar
Saur, D., Kreher, B. W., Schell, S., Kümmerer, D., Kellmeyer, P., Vry, M.S., Umarova, R., … & Weiller, C. (2010). Ventral and dorsal pathways for language. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA, 105, 18035–40.Google Scholar
Saur, D., Lange, R., Baumgaertner, A., Schraknepper, V., Willmes, K., Rijntjes, M., & Weiller, C. (2006). Dynamics of language reorganization after stroke. Brain, 129, 1371–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Savage, C., Lieven, E., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2003). Testing the abstractness of children’s linguistic representations: Lexical and structural priming of syntactic constructions in young children. Developmental Science, 6, 557–67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Savage, C., Lieven, E., Theakston, A., & Tomasello, M. (2006). Structural priming as implicit learning in language acquisition. Language Learning and Development, 2, 2749.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., Murphy, J., Sevcik, R. A., Brakke, K. E., Williams, S. L., & Rumbaugh, D. M. (1993). Language comprehension in ape and child. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 58 (3–4), 1222.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., & Rumbaugh, D. M. (1993). The emergence of language. In Gibson, K. R. & Ingold, T. (eds.), Tools, Language and Cognition in Human Evolution (pp. 86108). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Savage-Rumbaugh, E. S., Rumbaugh, D. M., & Boysen, S. (1980). Do apes use language? American Scientist, 68, 4961.Google Scholar
Saylor, M. M., & Sabbagh, M. A. (2004). Different kinds of information affect word learning in preschool years: The case of part-term learning. Child Development, 75, 395408.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Saylor, M. M., Sabbagh, M. A., & Baldwin, D. A. (2002). Children use whole-part juxtaposition as a pragmatic cue to word meaning. Developmental Psychology, 38, 9931103.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Scarborough, H. S. (1990). Very early language deficits in dyslexic children. Child Development, 61, 1728–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Scarborough, H. S. (1998). Early identification of children at risk for reading disabilities: Phonological awareness and some other promising predictors. In Shapiro, B. K., Accardo, P. J. & Capute, A.J. (eds.), Specific reading disability: A view of the spectrum (pp. 75119). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Scarborough, H. S. (2001). Connecting early language and literacy to later reading (dis)abilities: Evidence, theory, and practice. In Neuman, S. B. & Dickinson, D. K. (eds.), Approaching Difficulties in Literacy Development: Assessment, pedagogy and programmes (pp. 23–8). New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Scarborough, H. S. (2009). Connecting early language and literacy to later reading (dis)abilities: Evidence, theory, and practice. In Fletcher-Campbell, F., Soler, J. & Reid, G. (eds.), Approaching Difficulties in Literacy Development: Assessment, Pedagogy and Programmes (pp. 2338). London: Sage.Google Scholar
Scarr, S., & McCartney, K. (1983). How people make their own environments: A theory of genotype greater than environment effects. Child Development, 54, 424–35.Google ScholarPubMed
Scerri, T. S., Morris, A. P., Buckingham, L.-L., Newbury, D. F., Miller, L. L., Monaco, A. P., & Paracchini, S. (2011). DCDC2, KIAA0319 and CMIP are associated with reading-related traits. Biological Psychiatry, 70(3), 237–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schaeffer, J., & Ben-Shalom, D. (2004). On root infinitives in child Hebrew. Language Acquisition 12(1), 8396.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schafer, A. J. (1997). Prosodic parsing: The role of prosody in sentence comprehension. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Massachusetts.Google Scholar
Schafer, G., & Punkett, K. (1998). Rapid word learning by fifteen-month-olds under tightly controlled conditions. Child Development, 69, 309–20.Google ScholarPubMed
Schatschneider, C., Fletcher, J. M., Francis, D. J., Carlson, C. D., & Foorman, B. R. (2004). Kindergarten prediction of reading skills: A longitudinal comparative analysis. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96, 265–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scheele, A. F., Leseman, P. P. M., & Mayo, A. Y. (2010). The home language environment of monolingual and bilingual children and their language proficiency. Applied Psycholinguistics, 31, 117–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schick, B. S. (2002). The expression of grammatical relations by deaf toddlers learning ASL. In Morgan, G. & Woll, B. (eds.), Directions in sign language acquisition (pp. 143–58). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Schick, B. (2006). Acquiring a visually motivated language. In Schick, B., Marschark, M. & Spencer, P. E. (eds.), Advances in the Sign Language Development of Deaf Children (pp. 102–34). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Schiefelbusch, & Pickar, J. (eds.) (1984) The Acquisition of Communicative Competence, Language Intervention Series, vol. 8 (pp. 295321). Baltimore, MD: University Park Press.Google Scholar
Schieffelin, B. B. (1985). The acquisition of Kaluli. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition: The Data, vol. 1 (pp. 525–93). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Schieffelin, B., & Ochs, E. (eds.) (1986). Language Socialization across Cultures. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schieffelin, B., & Ochs, E. (eds.). (1996). The microgenesis of competence: Methodology in language socialization. In Slobin, D., Gerhardt, J., Kyratzis, A., & Guo, J. (eds.), Social Interaction, Social Context, and Language: Essays in Honor of Susan Ervin-Tripp (pp. 251–63). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Schiering, R., Bickel, B., & Hildebrandt, K. A. (2010). The prosodic word is not universal, but emergent. Journal of Linguistics, 46, 657709.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schipke, C. S., Knoll, L. J., Friederici, A.D., & Oberecker, R. (2012). Preschool children’s interpretation of object-initial sentences: Neural correlates of their behavioral performance. Developmental Science, 15, 762–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schlaggar, B. L., & McCandliss, B. D. (2007). Development of neural systems for reading. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 30, 475503.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schleppegrell, M. J. (2001). Linguistic features of the language of schooling. Linguistics and Education, 12, 431–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmale, R., Cristia, A., Seidl, A., & Johnson, E. K. (2010). Developmental changes in infants’ ability to cope with dialect variation in word recognition. Infancy, 15(6), 650–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schmale, R., & Seidl, A. (2009). Accommodating variability in voice and foreign accent: flexibility of early word representations. Developmental Science, 12(4), 583601.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schneider, W., Ennemoser, M., & Roth, E. (1999). Kindergarten prevention of dyslexia: Does training in phonological awareness work for everybody? Journal of Learning Disabilities, 32(5), 429–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schoen, E., Paul, R., & Chawarska, K. (2011). Phonology and vocal behavior in toddlers with autism spectrum disorders. Autism Research, 4(3), 177–88.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schuele, C. M., & Dykes, J. (2005). Complex syntax acquisition: A longitudinal case study of a child with specific language impairment. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 19, 295318.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schul, R., Stiles, J., Wulfeck, B., & Townsend, J. (2004). How ‘generalized’ is the ‘slowed processing’ in SLI? The case of visuospatial attentional orienting. Neuropsychologia, 42, 661–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schults, A., Tulviste, T., & Konstabel, K. (2012). Early vocabulary and gestures in Estonian children. Journal of Child Language, 39, 664–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schulz, L. E., & Gopnik, A. (2004). Causal learning across domains. Developmental Psychology, 40, 162–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schwartz, R. G. (2009). Specific language impairment. In Schwartz, R. G. (ed.), The Handbook of Child Language Disorders. New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Scobbie, J., Gibbon, F., Hardcastle, W., & Fletcher, P. (2000). Covert contrast as a stage in the acquisition of phonetics and phonology. In Broe, M. & Pierrehumbert, J. (eds.), Papers in Laboratory Phonology V: Acquisition and the Lexicon (pp. 194207). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Scott, C. (1984). Adverbial connectivity in conversations of children aged 6–12. Journal of Child Language, 11, 423–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, C. (1988). Spoken and written syntax. In Nippold, M. (ed.), Later Language Development: Ages 9 through 19 (pp. 4595). San Diego, CA: College Hill Press.Google Scholar
Scott, C., & Windsor, J. (2000). General language performance measures in spoken and written narrative and expository discourse of school-age children with language learning disabilities. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 43, 324–39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Scott, R., & Fisher, C. (2009). 2-year-olds use distributional cues to interpret transitivity-alternating verbs. Language and Cognitive Processes, 24, 777803.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Scott, R., & Fisher, C. (2012). 2.5-year-olds use cross-situational consistency to learn verbs under referential uncertainty. Cognition, 122, 163–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott-Van Zeeland, A. A., McNealy, K., Wang, A. T., Sigman, M., Bookheimer, S. Y., & Dapretto, M. (2010). No neural evidence of statistical learning during exposure to artificial languages in children with autism spectrum disorders. Biological Psychiatry, 68(4), 345–51CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sebastián, E., & Slobin, D. I. (1994). Development of linguistic forms: Spanish. In Berman, R. A. & Slobin, D. I. (eds.), Relating Events in Narrative: A Crosslinguistic Developmental Study (pp. 239–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Sebastián-Gallés, N. (2010). Bilingual language acquisition: Where does the difference lie? Human Development, 53, 245–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sebastián-Gallés, N., & Bosch, L. (2009). Phonology and bilingualism. In Kroll, J. F. & de Groot, A. M. B. (eds.), Handbook of Bilingualism: Psycholinguistic Approaches (pp. 6887). New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sedivy, J. (2003). Pragmatic versus form-based accounts of referential contrast: Evidence for effects of informativity expectations. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 32(1), 323.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sedivy, J. E., Tanenhaus, M. K., Chambers, C. G., & Carlson, G. N. (1999). Achieving incremental interpretation through contextual representation: Evidence from the processing of adjectives. Cognition, 71, 109–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seery, A. M., Vogel-Farley, V., Tager-Flusberg, H., & Nelson, C. A. (2013). Atypical lateralization of ERP response to native and non-native speech in infants at risk for autism spectrum disorder. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 5, 1024.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Segalowitz, N. (1997). Individual differences in second language acquisition. In de Groot, A. M. B. & Kroll, J. F. (eds.), Tutorials in Bilingualism: Psycholinguistic Perspectives (pp. 85112). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Seghier, M. (2013). The angular gyrus: Multiple functions and multiple subdivisions. Neuroscientist, 19, 4361.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidenberg, M. S. (1994). Language and connectionism: The developing interface. Cognition, 50, 385401.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seidl, A. (2007). Infants’ use and weighting of prosodic cues in clause segmentation. Journal of Memory and Language, 57, 2448.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seiger-Gardner, L., & Schwartz, R. G. (2008). Lexical access in children with and without specific language impairment: A cross-modal picture–word interference study. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 43, 528–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sekerina, I., & Brooks, P. (2007). Eye movements during spoken word recognition in Russian children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 98, 2045.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sekerina, I., Stromswold, K., & Hestvik, A. (2004). How do adults and children process referentially ambiguous pronouns? Journal of Child Language, 31, 123–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sekerina, I. A., & Trueswell, J. C. (2012). Interactive processing of contrastive expressions by Russian children. First Language, 32(1–2), 6387.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Selinker, L. (1972). Interlanguage. International Review of Applied Linguistics, 10, 209–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Selkirk, E. O. (1984). Phonology and Syntax: The Relation Between Sound and Structure. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Selkirk, E. O. (1996). The prosodic structure of function words. In Morgan, J. L. & Demuth, K. (eds.), Signal to Syntax: Bootstrapping from Speech to Grammar in Early Acquisition (pp. 187213). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Semel, E., & Rosner, S. (2003). Understanding Williams Syndrome. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Semel, E., Wiig, E. H., & Secord, W. A. (1995). Clinical Evaluation of Language Fundamentals, 3rd edn (CELF–3). San Antonio, TX: Psychological Corporation.Google Scholar
Sénéchal, M., & LeFevre, J. A. (2002). Parental involvement in the development of children’s reading skill: A five-year longitudinal study. Child Development, 73(2), 445–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Senghas, A. (2003). Intergenerational influence and ontogenetic development in the emergence of spatial grammar in Nicaraguan Sign Language. Cognitive Development, 18, 511–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Senghas, A. (2011). The emergence of two functions for spatial devices in Nicaraguan sign language. Human Development, 53, 287302.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Senghas, A., & Coppola, M. (2001). Children creating language: How Nicaraguan Sign Language acquired a spatial grammar. Psychological Science, 12, 323–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Senghas, A., Kita, S., & Ozyurek, A. (2004). Children creating core properties of language: Evidence from Nicaraguan Sign Language. Science, 305, 1779–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Serniclaes, W., Van Heghe, S., Mousty, P., Carré, R., & Sprenger-Charolles, L. (2004). Allophonic mode of speech perception in dyslexia. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 87, 336–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Serratrice, L. (2005). The role of discourse pragmatics in the acquisition of subjects in Italian. Applied Psycholinguistics, 26, 437–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Service, E. (1992). Phonology, working memory, and foreign-language learning. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Experimental Psychology, 45A, 2150.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Service, E., & Kohonen, V. (1995). Is the relation between phonological memory and foreign language learning accounted for by vocabulary acquisition? Applied Psycholinguistics, 16, 155–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sesma, H. W., Mahone, E. M., Levine, T., Eason, S. H., & Cutting, L. E. (2009). The Contribution of Executive Skills to Reading Comprehension. Child Neuropsychology, 15, 232–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sethuraman, N., & Smith, L. (2013). Verbs and attention to relational roles in English and Tamil. Journal of Child Language, 40, 358–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seuss, Dr (1965). Fox in Socks. New York: Beginner Books.Google Scholar
Seyfarth, R. M., & Cheney, D. L. (2003). Signalers and receivers in animal communication. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 145–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seymour, P. H. K., Aro, M., & Erskine, J. M. (2003). Foundation literacy acquisition in European orthographies. British Journal of Psychology, 94, 143–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shady, M. (1996). Infants’ sensitivity to function morphemes. Unpublished doctoral dissertation. The State University of New York.Google Scholar
Shafer, V. L., Ponton, C., Datta, H., Morr, M. L., & Schwartz, R. G. (2007). Neurophysiological indices of attention to speech in children with specific language impairment. Clinical Neurophysiology, 118, 1230–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shafer, V. L., Shucard, D. W., Shucard, J. L., & Gerken, L. A. (1998). An electrophysiological study of infants’ sensitivity to the sound patterns of English speech. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 874–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shankweiler, D. P., Lundquist, E., Dreyer, L. G., & Dickinson, C. C. (1996). Reading and spelling difficulties in high school students: Causes and consequences. Reading and Writing, 8, 267–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, L. R., & Hudson, J. A. (1991). Tell me a make-believe story: Coherence and cohesion in young children’s picture elicited narratives. Developmental Psychology, 27, 960–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Share, D. (2004). Knowing letter names and learning letter sounds: A causal connection. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 88, 213–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shatz, M. (1978). Children’s comprehension of their mothers’ question directives. Journal of Child Language, 5, 3946.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shatz, M. (1982). On mechanisms of language acquisition: Can features of the communicative environment account for development? In Wanner, E. & Gleitman, L. R. (eds.), Language Acquisition: The State of the Art (pp. 102–27). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Shatz, M., & Gelman, R. (1973). The development of communication skills: Modifications in the speech of young children as a function of listener. Monographs of the Society for Research in Child Development, 38, serial no. 152.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shaywitz, S. E., Escobar, M. D., Shaywitz, B. A., Fletcher, J. M., & Makuch, R. (1992). Evidence that dyslexia may represent the lower tail of a normal distribution of reading ability. New England Journal of Medicine, 326, 145–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shaywitz, S. E., Robin, M., & Shaywitz, B. A. (2008). The education of dyslexic children from childhood to young adulthood. Annual Review of Psychology, 59, 451–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sheinkopf, S. J., Mundy, P., Oller, D. K., & Steffens, M. (2000). Vocal atypicalities of preverbal autistic children. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 30(4), 345–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sheldon, A. (1974). The role of parallel function in the acquisition of relative clauses in English. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 13, 272–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, R., Cutler, A., Werker, J., & Cruickshank, M. (2006). Frequency and form as determinants of functor sensitivity in English–acquiring infants. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 119, EL61EL67.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., & Lepage, M. (2008). The effect of functional morphemes on word segmentation in preverbal infants. Developmental Science, 11, 407–13.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., Marquis, A., & Gauthier, B. (2006). Segmentation and representation of function words in preverbal French-learning infants. In Bamman, D., Magnitskaia, T. & Zaller, C. (eds.), BUCLD 30: Proceedings of the 30th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, vol. 2 (pp. 549–60). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Shi, R., & Melançon, A. (2010). Syntactic categorization in French-learning infants. Infancy, 15, 517–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shi, R., & Moisan, A. (2008). Prosodic cues to noun and verb categories in infant-directed speech. In Chan, H., Jacob, H. & Kapia, E. (eds.), BUCLD 32 Proceedings (pp. 450–61). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Shi, R., Morgan, J., & Allopenna, P. (1998). Phonological and acoustic bases for earliest grammatical category assignment: A crosslinguistic perspective. Journal of Child Language, 25, 169201.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, R., & Werker, J. F. (2001). Six-month-old infants’ preference for lexical over grammatical words. Psychological Science, 12, 70–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, R., Werker, J. F., & Cutler, A. (2006). Recognition and representation of function words in English-learning infants. Infancy, 10, 187–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shi, R., Werker, J., & Morgan, J. (1999). Newborn infants’ sensitivity to perceptual cues to lexical and grammatical words. Cognition, 72, B11B21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shiffrin, R. M. (1988). Attention. In Atkinson, R. C., Herrnstein, R. J., Lindzey, G. & Luce, R. D. (eds.), Steven’s Handbook of Experimental Psychology, vol. 2: Learning and Cognition, 2nd edn (pp. 739811). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Shimpi, P., Gámez, P., Huttenlocher, J., & Vasilyeva, M. (2007). Syntactic priming in 3- and 4-year-old children: Evidence for abstract representations of transitive and dative forms. Developmental Psychology, 43, 1334–46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shirai, Y. (1998). The emergence of tense-aspect morphology in Japanese: universal predisposition? In Shirai, Y., Slobin, D. I. & Weist, R. M. (eds.), The Acquisition of Tense-Aspect Morphology, special issue of First Language, 18, 281309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shirai, Y. (2014). The acquisition of tense-aspect in Asian languages. In Winskel, H. & Padakanna, P. (eds.), South and Southeast Asian Psycholinguistics (pp. 6070). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Shirai, Y., & Andersen, R. W. (1995). The acquisition of tense-aspect morphology: A prototype account. Language, 71, 743–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shirai, Y., Slobin, D. I., & Weist, R. M. (eds.) (1998) Introduction: The acquisition of tense-aspect morphology. First Language, 18, 245–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shlonsky, U. (2010). The cartographic enterprise in syntax. Language and Linguistics Compass, 4, 417–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shneidman, L. A., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2012). Language input and acquisition in a Mayan village: How important is directed speech? Developmental Science, 15, 659–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Short-Myerson, K., & Abbeduto, L. (1997). Preschoolers’ communication during scripted interactions. Journal of Child Language, 24, 469–93.Google Scholar
Shu, H., Chen, X., Anderson, R. C., Wu, N., & Xuan, Y. (2003). Properties of school Chinese: Implications for learning to read. Child Development, 74, 2747.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shu, H., McBride-Chang, C., Wu, S., & Liu, H. (2006). Understanding Chinese developmental dyslexia: Morphological awareness as a core cognitive construct. Journal of Educational Psychology, 98, 122–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shu, H., Peng, H., & McBride-Chang, C. (2008). Phonological awareness in young Chinese children. Developmental Science, 11, 171–81.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shukla, M., Nespor, M., & Mehler, J. (2007). An interaction between prosody and statistics in the segmentation of fluent speech. Cognitive Psychology, 54, 132.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shukla, M., White, K. S., & Aslin, R. N. (2011). Prosody guides the rapid mapping of auditory word forms onto visual objects in 6-mo-old infants. PNAS, 108, 6038–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shulman, C., & Guberman, A. (2007). Acquisition of verb meaning through syntactic cues: A comparison of children with autism, children with specific language impairment (SLI) and children with typical language development (TLD). Journal of Child Language, 34(2), 411.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Siller, M., & Sigman, M. (2008). Modeling longitudinal change in the language abilities of children with autism: Parent behaviors and child characteristics as predictors of change. Developmental Psychology, 44, 16911704.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Silliman, E., & Wilkinson, L. (1991). Communicating for Learning: Classroom Observation and Collaboration. Gaithersburg, MD: Aspen.Google Scholar
Silva, P. A., Williams, S., & McGee, R. (1987). A longitudinal study of children with developmental language delay at age three: Later intelligence, reading and behaviour problems. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 29, 630–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Silva-Pereyra, J., Rivera-Gaxiola, M., & Kuhl, P. K. (2005). An event-related brain potential study of sentence comprehension in preschoolers: Semantic and morphosyntactic processing. Cognitive Brain Research, 23, 247–58.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Silvén, M., Voeten, M., Kouvo, A., & Lundén, M. (2014). Speech perception and vocabulary growth: A longitudinal study of Finnish-Russian bilinguals and Finnish monolinguals from infancy to three years. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 38, 323–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simcock, G., & DeLoache, J. S. (2006). The effects of iconicity on re-enactment from picture books by 18- to 30-month-old children. Developmental Psychology, 42, 1352–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simos, P. G., Fletcher, J. M., Sarkari, S., Billingsley, R. L., Denton, C., & Papanicolaou, A. C. (2007). Altering the brain circuits for reading through intervention: A magnetic source imaging study. Neuropsychology, 21, 485–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Singer-Harris, N., Bellugi, U., Bates, E., Jones, W., & Rossen, M. (1997). Contrasting profiles of language development in children with Williams and Down syndromes. Developmental Neuropsychology, 13, 345–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singh, L. (2008). Effects of high and low variability on infant word recognition. Cognition, 106(2), 833–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Singh, L., Morgan, J., & White, K. (2004). Preference and processing: The role of speech affect in early speech spoken word recognition. Journal of Memory and Language, 51, 173–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Singh, L., Reznick, J. S., & Xuehua, L. (2012). Infant word segmentation and childhood vocabulary development: A longitudinal analysis. Developmental Science, 15, 482–95.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Singleton, J. L., & Newport, E. L. (2004). When learners surpass their models: the acquisition of American Sign Language from inconsistent input. Cognitive Psychology, 49(4), 370407.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Siok, W. T., & Fletcher, P. (2001). The role of phonological awareness and visual-orthographic skills in Chinese reading acquisition. Developmental Psychology, 37, 886–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Skarabela, B. (2006). The role of social cognition in early syntax: The case of joint attention in argument realization in child Inuktitut. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Boston University.Google Scholar
Skehan, P. (1989). Individual Differences in Second Language Learning. London: Edward Arnold.Google Scholar
Skehan, P. (1991). Individual differences in second language learning. Studies in Second Language Acquisition, 13, 275–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skeide, M. A., Brauer, J., & Friederici, A. D. (2014). Syntax gradually segregates from semantics in the developing brain. Neuroimage, 100, 106–11.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Skeide, M. A., Brauer, J., & Friederici, A. D. (2015). Brain functional and structural predictors of language performance. Cerebral Cortex. doi:10.1093/cercor/bhu042.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skoruppa, K., Pons, F., Christophe, A., Bosch, L., Dupoux, E., Sebastián-Gallés, N., Limissuri, A., & Peperkamp, S. (2009). Language specific stress perception by nine-month-old French and Spanish infants. Developmental Science, 12, 914–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Skutton, B. C. (2000). The magnocellular deficit theory of dyslexia: The evidence from contrast sensitivity. Vision Research, 40, 111–27.Google Scholar
SLI Consortium (2002). A genomewide scan identifies two novel loci involved in specific language impairment. American Journal of Human Genetics, 70, 384–98.Google Scholar
SLI Consortium (2004). Highly significant linkage to the SLI1 locus in an expanded sample of individuals affected by specific language impairment. American Journal of Human Genetics, 74, 1225–38.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1973). Cognitive prerequisites for the development of grammar. In Ferguson, C. A. & Slobin, D. I. (eds.), Studies of Child Language Development (pp. 175208). New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1985a). Crosslinguistic evidence for the language-making capacity. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 2: Theoretical Issues (pp. 11571249). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (ed.) (1985b). The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 2: Theoretical Issues. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (ed.) (1985–97). The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vols 1–5. Hillsdale, NJ, and Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1988). The development of clause-chaining in Turkish child language. In Koç, S. (ed.), Studies on Turkish Linguistics (pp. 2754). Ankara: Middle East Technical UniversityGoogle Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1990). The development from child speaker to native speaker. In Stigler, J. W., Shweder, R. A. & Herdt, G. (eds.), Cultural Psychology: Essays on Comparative Human Development (pp. 233–56). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1992). The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 3. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1996). From ‘thought and language’ to ‘thinking for speaking’. In Gumperz, J. J. & Levinston, S. (eds.), Rethinking Linguistic Relativity (pp. 7096). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1997a). The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 4. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1997b). On the origin of gramaticalizable notions: Beyond the individual mind. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 5: Expanding the Contexts (pp. 265324). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1997c). The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 5: Expanding the Contexts. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (1997d). The universal, the typological, and the particular in language acquisition. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition, vol. 5: Expanding the Contexts (pp. 139). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (2001). Form–function relations: How do children find out what they are? In Bowerman, M. & Levinston, S. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development, (pp. 406–49). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (2004). The many ways to search for a frog: Linguistic typology and the expression of motion events. In Strömqvist, S. & Verhoeven, L. (eds.), Relating Events in Narrative: Typological and Contextual Perspectives (pp. 219–57). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I. (2006). Issues of linguistic typology in the study of sign language development of deaf children. In Schick, B., Marschark, M & Spencer, P. E. (eds), Advances in the sign language development of deaf children (pp. 2045). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Slobin, D. I., Hoiting, N., Kuntze, K., Lindert, R., Weinberg, A., Pyers, J., et al. (2003). A cognitive/functional perspective on the acquisition of ‘classifiers’. In Emmorey, K. (ed.), Perspectives on Classifier Constructions in Sign Languages, (pp. 271–96). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Sluijter, A. M. C., & van Heuven, V. J. (1996). Spectral balance as an acoustic correlate of linguistic stress. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 100, 2473–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smit, A. B., Hand, L., Frelinger, J. J., Bernthal, J. E., & Bird, A. (1990). The Iowa articulation norms project and its Nebraska replication. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 55, 779–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B. (2000). Learning how to learn words: An associative crane. In Golinkoff, R. & Hirsh-Pasek, K. (eds.), Becoming a word learner: A debate on lexical acquisition (pp. 5180). New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, L. B. (2001). How domain-general processes may create domain-specific biases. In Bowerman, M. & Levinson, S. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development (pp. 101–31). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Smith, L. B., Colunga, E., & Yoshida, H. (2010). Knowledge as process: Contextually cued attention and early word learning. Cognitive Science, 34, 12871314.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B., Jones, S. S., & Landau, B. (1996). Naming in young children: A dumb attentional mechanism? Cognition, 60, 143–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B., Jones, S. S., Landau, B., Gershkoff-Stowe, L., & Samuelson, L. K. (2002). Object learning provides on-the-job training for attention. Psychological Science, 13, 1319.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B., Jones, S. S., Yoshida, H., & Colunga, E. (2003). Whose DAM account? Attentional learning explains. Cognition, 87, 209213.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B., & Samuelson, L. (2006). An attentional learning account of the shape bias: Reply to Cimpian & Markman (2005) and Booth, Waxman & Huang (2005). Developmental Psychology, 42, 1339–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B., Suanda, S. H., & Yu, C. (2014). The unrealized promise of infant statistical word-referent learning. Trends in Cognitive Science, 18, 251–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, L. B., & Yu, C. (2008). Infants rapidly learn word-referent mappings via cross-situational statistics. Cognition, 106, 1558–68.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, N. V. (1973). The Acquisition of Phonology: A Case Study. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Smoczyńska, M. (1985). The acquisition of Polish. In Slobin, D. I. (ed.), The Crosslinguistic Study of Language Acquisition (pp. 595782). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Smolensky, P. (1996). On the comprehension/production dilemma in child language. Linguistic Inquiry, 27, 720–31.Google Scholar
Snedeker, J. (2013). Children’s sentence processing. In van Gompel, R. P. G. (ed.), Sentence Processing (pp. 189220). New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Snedeker, J., & Gleitman, L. (2004). Why it is hard to label our concepts. In Hall, D. G. & Waxman, S. R. (eds.), Weaving a Lexicon (pp. 257–94). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Snedeker, J., & Trueswell, J. (2003). Using prosody to avoid ambiguity: Effects of speaker awareness and referential context. Journal of Memory and Language, 48, 103–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snedeker, J., & Trueswell, J. (2004). The developing constraints on parsing decisions: The role of lexical-biases and referential scenes in child and adult sentence processing. Cognitive Psychology, 49, 238–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snedeker, J., Worek, A., & Shafto, C. (2009). The role of lexical bias and global plausibility in children’s online parsing: A developmental shift from bottom-up to top-down cues. Paper presented at the Boston University Conference on Language Development, Boston, MA. November.Google Scholar
Snedeker, J., & Yuan, S. (2008). The role of prosodic and lexical constraints in parsing in young children (and adults). Journal of Memory and Language, 58, 574608.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snow, C. (1994). What is so hard about learning to read? A pragmatic analysis. In Duchan, J., Hewitt, L. & Sonnenmeier, R. (eds.), Pragmatics: From Theory to Practice (pp. 164–84). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Snow, C., & Blum-Kulka, S. (2002). From home to school: School-age children talking with adults. In Blum-Kulka, S. & Snow, C. (eds.), Talking to Adults: The Contribution of Multi-party Discourse to Language Acquisition (pp. 327–41). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Snow, C. E., & Ferguson, C. A. (1977). Talking to Children: Language Input and Acquisition. Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Snow, C. E., & Hoefnagel-Höhle, M. (1978). The critical period for language acquisition: Evidence from second language learning. Child Development, 49, 1114–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snow, C., Perlmann, R., Gleason, J. B., & Hooshyar, N. (1990). Developmental perspectives on politeness: Sources of children’s knowledge. Journal of Pragmatics, 14, 289305.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snow, C., Porche, M., Tabors, P., & Harris, S. R. (2007). Is Literacy Enough? Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Snow, C. E., Tabors, P. O., & Dickinson, D. K. (2001). Language development in the preschool years. In Dickinson, D. K. & Tabors, P. O. (eds.), Beginning Literacy with Language (pp. 126). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Snowling, M. J. (2000). Dyslexia. Oxford: Blackwell.Google ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J. (2008). Specific disorders and broader phenotypes: the case of dyslexia. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 61, 142–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J., Gallagher, A. M., & Frith, U. (2003). Family risk of dyslexia is continuous: Individual differences in the precursors of reading skill. Child Development, 74, 358–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J., & Hulme, C. (2011). Evidence-based interventions for reading and language difficulties: Creating a virtuous circle. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 81, 123.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J., & Hulme, C. (2012a). Annual research review: The nature and classification of reading disorders – a commentary on proposals for DSM-5. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 53, 593607.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J., & Hulme, C. (2012b). Interventions for children’s language and literacy difficulties. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders, 47, 2734.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J., Muter, V., & Carroll, J. (2007). Children at family risk of dyslexia: A follow-up in early adolescence. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 48, 609–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Snowling, M. J., Stothard, S. E., Clarke, P., Bowyer-Crane, C., Harrington, A., Truelove, E., & Hulme, C. (2009). York Assessment of Reading for Comprehension. London: GL Assessment.Google Scholar
Snyder, W. (2011). Children’s grammatical conservatism: Implications for syntactic theory [Plenary Address]. In Danis, N., Mesh, K. & Sung, H. (eds.), BUCLD 35: Proceedings of the 35th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, vol. I (pp. 120). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Snyder, W., & Lillo-Martin, D. (2011). Principles and parameters theory and language acquisition. In Hogan, P. (ed.), The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Language Sciences (pp. 666–72). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Snyder, W., & Stromswold, K. (1997). The structure and acquisition of English dative constructions. Linguistic Inquiry, 28, 281317.Google Scholar
So, W. C., Demir, Ö. E., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (2010). When speech is ambiguous gesture steps in: Sensitivity to discourse-pragmatic principles in early childhood. Applied Psycholinguistics, 31, 209–24.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sobel, D. M., & Kirkham, N. Z. (2007). Bayes nets and babies: Infants’ developing statistical reasoning and their representation of causal knowledge. Developmental Science, 10, 298306.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sobel, D. M., Tenenbaum, J. B., & Gopnik, A. (2004). Children’s causal inferences from indirect evidence: Backwards blocking and Bayesian reasoning in preschoolers. Cognitive Science, 28, 303–33.Google Scholar
Soderstrom, M., White, K. S., Conwell, E., & Morgan, J. L. (2007). Receptive grammatical knowledge of familiar content words and inflection in 16-month-olds. Infancy, 12, 129.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Somashekar, S. (1999). Developmental trends in the acquisition of relative clauses: Cross-linguistic experimental study of Tulu. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Cornell University.Google Scholar
Song, H., & Fisher, C. (2005). Who’s ‘she’? Discourse prominence influences preschoolers’ comprehension of pronouns. Journal of Memory and Language, 52, 2957.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Song, J. Y., & Demuth, K. (2008). Compensatory vowel lengthening for omitted coda consonants: A phonetic investigation of children’s early prosodic representations. Language and Speech, 51, 382–99.Google Scholar
Song, J. Y., Demuth, K., Shattuck-Hufnagel, S., & Ménard, L. (2013). The effects of coarticulation and morphological complexity on the production of English coda clusters: Acoustic and articulatory evidence from 2-year-olds and adults using ultrasound. Journal of Phonetics, 41, 281–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Song, J. Y., Shattuck-Hufnagel, S., & Demuth, K. (in press). Development of phonetic variants (allophones) in 2-year-olds learning American English: A study of alveolar stop /t, d/ codas. Journal of Phonetics.Google Scholar
Song, J. Y., Sundara, M., & Demuth, K. (2009). Phonological constraints on children’s production of English third person singular -s. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52, 623–42.Google Scholar
Song, L., Tamis-LeMonda, C. S., Yoshikawa, H., Kahana-Kalman, R., & Wu, I. (2012). Language experiences and vocabulary development in Dominican and Mexican infants across the first 2 years. Developmental Psychology, 48, 1106–23.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Song, S., Su, M., Kang, C., Liu, H., Zhang, Y., McBride-Chang, C., Tardif, T., Li, H., Liang, W., Zhang, Z., & Shu, H. (2015). Tracing children’s vocabulary development from preschool to school-age years: An 8-year longitudinal study. Developmental Science, 18(1), 119–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Spaulding, T. J. (2012). Comparison of severity ratings on norm-referenced tests for children with specific language impairment. Journal of Communication Disorders, 45(1), 5968.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Spelke, E. S. (1979). Perceiving bimodally specified events in infancy. Developmental Psychology, 15, 626–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spelke, E. S., & Kinzler, K. D. (2007). Core knowledge. Developmental Science, 10, 8996.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Spelke, E., & Newport, E. (1998). Nativism, empiricism, and the development of knowledge. In Damon, W. & Lerner, R. (eds.), Handbook of Child Psychology: Theoretical Models of Human Development, 5th edn, vol. 1 (pp. 275340). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Spencer, M., Quinn, J. M., & Wagner, R. K. (2014). Specific reading comprehension disability: Major problem, myth, or misnomer? Learning Disabilities Research and Practice, 29, 39.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Spiegel, C., & Halberda, J. (2011). Rapid fast-mapping abilities in 2-year-olds. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 109, 132–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Spinath, F. M., Price, T. S., Dale, P. S., & Plomin, R. (2004). The genetic and environmental origins of language disability and ability. Child Development, 75, 445–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Spoelman, M., & Bol, G. (2012). The use of subject-verb agreement and verb argument structure in monolingual and bilingual children with specific language impairment. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 26, 357–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Squire, L. R., & Kandel, E. R. (1999). Memory: From Mind to Molecules. New York: Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Srinivasan, M., & Snedeker, J. (2014). Polysemy and the taxonomic constraint: Children’s representation of words that label multiple kinds. Language Learning and Development, 10, 97128.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
St Clair, M. C., Pickles, A., Durkin, K., & Conti-Ramsden, G. (2011). A longitudinal study of behavioral, emotional and social difficulties in individuals with a history of specific language impairment (SLI). Journal of Communication Disorders, 44, 186–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stadler, M. A. (1992). Statistical structure and implicit serial learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 18, 318–27.Google Scholar
Stadler, M. A. (1995). Role of attention in implicit learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 21, 674–85.Google Scholar
Stager, C. L., & Werker, J. F. (1997). Infants listen for more phonetic detail in speech perception than in word learning tasks. Nature, 388, 381–2.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stanovich, K. E. (1988a). Explaining the differences between the dyslexic and the garden-variety poor reader: The phonological-core variable-difference model. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 21, 590604.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stanovich, K. E. (1988b). The right and wrong places to look for the cognitive locus of reading disability. Annals of Dyslexia, 38, 154–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stanovich, K. E., & Siegel, L. S. (1994). Phenotypic performance profile of children with reading disabilities: A regression-based test of the phonological-core variable-difference model. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86, 2453.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stanovich, K. E., Siegel, L. S., & Gottardo, A. (1997). Converging evidence for phonological and surface subtypes of reading disability. Journal of Educational Psychology, 89(1), 114–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stark, R., & Tallal, P. (1981). Selection of children with specific language deficits. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders, 46, 114–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stark, R., & Tallal, P. (1988). Language, Speech, and Reading Disorders in Children. Boston: Little, Brown and Co.Google Scholar
Staub, A. (2010). Eye movements and processing difficulty in object relative clauses. Cognition, 116, 7186.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stavrakaki, S., & Clahsen, H. (2009). The perfective past tense in Greek child language. Journal of Child Language, 36(1), 113–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stefanini, S., Caselli, M., & Volterra, V (2007). Spoken and gestural production in a naming task by young children with Down syndrome. Brain and Language, 101, 208–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steinhauer, K., Alter, K., & Friederici, A. D. (1999). Brain potentials indicate immediate use of prosodic cues in natural speech processing. Nature Neuroscience, 2, 191–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stemberger, J. P., & Bernhardt, B. H. (1997). Phonological constraints and morphological development. In Hughes, E., Hughes, M. & Greenhill, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the 21st Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 602–14). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Stephens, N. (2010). Given-before-new: The effects of discourse on argument structure in early child language. Unpublished PhD dissertation, Stanford University.Google Scholar
Sternberg, S. (1998). Discovering mental processing stages: The method of additive factors. In Scarborough, D. & Sternberg, S. (eds.) An invitation to cognitive science: methods, models, and conceptual issues (pp. 703863). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Sterponi, L., & Shankey, J. (2014). Rethinking echolalia: repetition as interactional resource in the communication of a child with autism. Journal of Child Language, 41(2), 130.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stevens, C., Sanders, L., & Neville, H. (2006). Neurophysiological evidence for selective auditory attention deficits in children with specific language impairment. Brain Research, 1111, 143–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stiller, A., Goodman, N. D., & Frank, M. C. (2014). Ad-hoc implicature in preschool children. Language Learning and Development. Epub ahead of print.Google Scholar
Stites, J., Demuth, K., & Kirk, C. (2004). Markedness versus frequency effects in coda acquisition. In Brugos, A., Micciulla, L. & Smith, C. E. (eds.), Proceedings of the 28th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 565–76). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Stobbe, N., Westphal-Fitch, G., Aust, U., & Fitch, W. T. (2012). Visual artificial grammar learning: Comparative research on humans, kea (Nestor notabilis) and pigeons (Columba livia). Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, 367, 19952006.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stoel-Gammon, C. (1980). Phonological analysis of four Down’s syndrome children. Applied Psycholinguistics, 1, 3148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stoel-Gammon, C. (1992). Prelinguistic vocal development: Measurement and predictions. In Ferguson, C. A., Menn, L. & Stoel-Gammon, C. (eds.), Phonological Development: Models, Research, Implications (pp. 439–56). Timonium, MD: York Press.Google Scholar
Stoel-Gammon, C., & Buder, E. (2002). American and Swedish children’s acquisition of vowel duration: Effects of vowel identity and final stop voicing. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 111, 1854–64.Google Scholar
Stoll, S. (2001). The acquisition of Russian aspect. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Stoll, S. (2005). Beginning and end in the acquisition of the perfective aspect in Russian. Journal of Child Language, 32, 805–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stoll, S. (in press). Inflectional morphology in language acquisition. In Baerman, M. (ed.), Handbook of Inflectional Morphology. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stoll, S., Abbot-Smith, K., & Lieven, E. (2009). Lexically restricted utterances in Russian, German and English child-directed speech. Cognitive Science, 33, 75103.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stoll, S., & Bavin, E. L. (2013). The acquisition of ergativity. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 114). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Stoll, S., & Bickel, B. (2013a). Capturing diversity in language acquisition research. In Bickel, B., Grenoble, L. A., Peterson, D. A. & Timberlake, A. (eds.), Language Typology and Historical Contingency: Studies in Honor of Johanna Nichols (pp. 195260). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stoll, S., & Bickel, B. (2013b). The acquisition of ergative case in Chintang. In Bavin, E. L. & Stoll, S. (eds.), The Acquisition of Ergativity (pp. 183208). Amsterdam: J Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stoll, S., Bickel, B., Lieven, E., Banjade, G., Bhatta, T. N., Gaenszle, M., … & Rai, N. K. (2012). Nouns and verbs in Chintang: Children’s usage and surrounding adult speech. Journal of Child Language, 39, 284321.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stoll, S., & Gries, S. (2009). An association-strength approach to characterizing development in corpora. Journal of Child Language, 36, 1075–90.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stoll, S., Mazara, J., & Bickel, B. (in press). The acquisition of polysynthetic forms in Chintang. In Evans, N., Mithun, M., & Fortescue, M. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Polysynthesis. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stolt, S., Haataja, L., Lapinleimu, H., & Lehtonen, L. (2008). Early lexical development of Finnish children: A longitudinal study, First language, 28, 259–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stone, W. L., & Yoder, P. J. (2001). Predicting spoken language level in children with autism spectrum disorders. Autism, 5(4), 341–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stoodley, C. J., & Stein, J. F. (2011). The cerebellum and dyslexia. Cortex; a Journal Devoted to the Study of the Nervous System and Behavior, 47, 101–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Storch, S. A., & Whitehurst, G. J. (2002). Oral language and code-related precursors to reading: Evidence from a longitudinal structural model. Developmental Psychology, 38(6), 934–47.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Storkel, H. L. (2001). Learning new words. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 44, 1321–37.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Storkel, H. L. (2004). The emerging lexicon of children with phonological delays: Phonotactic constraints and probability in acquisition. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 47, 11941212.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stothard, S., & Hulme, C. (1995). A comparison of phonological skills in children with reading comprehension difficulties and children with decoding difficulties. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 36, 399408.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stothard, S. E., Snowling, M. J., Bishop, D. V. M., Chipchase, B. B., & Kaplan, C. A. (1998). Language-impaired preschoolers: A follow-up into adolescence. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 407–18.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stowe, L. A., Broere, C. A., Paans, A. M., Wijers, A. A., Mulder, G., Vaalburg, W., & Zwarts, F. (1998). Localizing components of a complex task: Sentence processing and working memory. Neuroreport, 9, 2995–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Streeter, L. A. (1976). Language perception in 2-month-old infants shows effects of both innate mechanisms and experience. Nature, 259, 3941.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Strömqvist, S., Johansson, V., Kriz, S., Ragnarsdóttir, H., Aisenman, R., & Ravid, D. (2002). Toward a cross-linguistic comparison of lexical quanta in speech and writing. Written Language and Literacy, 2(1), 4568.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strömqvist, S., Ragnarsdóttir, H., Engstrand, O., Jonsdottir, H., Lanza, E., Leiwo, M., … & Toivainen, K. (1995). The inter-nordic study of language acquisition. Nordic Journal of Linguistics, 18, 329.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strömqvist, S., & Verhoeven, L. (eds.). (2004). Relating Events in Narrative: Typological and Contextual Perspectives. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stromswold, K. (2001). The heritability of language: A review and metaanalysis of twin, adoption, and linkage studies. Language, 77, 647723.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stromswold, K., Caplan, D., Alpert, N., & Rauch, S. (1996). Localization of syntactic comprehension by positron emission tomography. Brain and Language, 52, 452–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Studdert-Kennedy, M., & Mody, M. (1995). Auditory temporal perception deficits in the reading-impaired: A critical review of the evidence. Psychonomic Bulletin and Review, 2, 508–14.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stude, J. (2007). The acquisition of metapragmatic abilities in preschool children. In Bublitz, W. & Hübler, A. (eds.), Metapragmatics in Use (pp. 19902020). Philadelphia: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Stuebing, K. K., Barth, A., Cirino, P. T., Francis, D. J., & Fletcher, J. M. (2008). A response to the recent reanalyses of the national reading panel report: Effects of systematic phonics instruction are practically significant. Journal of Educational Psychology, 100, 123–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stumper, B., Bannard, C., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2011). ‘Frequent frames’ in German child-directed speech: A limited cue to grammatical categories. Cognitive Science, 35, 11901205.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Suanda, S. H., & Namy, L. L. (2012). Young word learners’ interpretations of words and symbolic gestures within the context of ambiguous reference. Child Development, 84, 143–53.Google ScholarPubMed
Suanda, S. H., & Namy, L. L. (2013). The organization of words and symbolic gestures in 18-month-olds’ lexicons: Evidence from a disambiguation task. Infancy, 18, 276–88.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sudhalter, V., & Braine, M. (1985). How does comprehension of passives develop? A comparison of actional and experiential verbs. Journal of Child Language, 12, 455–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Suggate, S. P. (2010). Why ‘what’ we teach depends on ‘when’: Age as a moderator of reading intervention. Developmental Psychology, 46, 1556–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Suh, J., Eigsti, I. M., Naigles, L., Barton, M., Kelley, E., & Fein, D. (2014). Narrative performance of optimal outcome children and adolescents with a history of an autism spectrum disorder (ASD). Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sun, Y.-F., Lee, J.-S., & Kirby, R. (2010). Brain imaging findings in dyslexia. Pediatrics and Neonatology, 51, 8996.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sundara, M., Demuth, K., & Kuhl, P. (2011). Sentence-position effects on children’s perception and production of English 3rd person singular -s. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 54, 5571.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suomi, K., McQueen, J., & Cutler, A. (1997). Vowel harmony and speech segmentation in Finnish. Journal of Memory and Language, 36, 422–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Supalla, S. (1991). Manually Coded English: The modality question in signed language development. In Patricia, P. A. Siple & Fischer, S. D. (eds.), Theoretical Issues in Sign Language Research, vol. 2: Psychology (pp. 85109). University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Supalla, T. (1982). Structure and acquisition of verbs of motion and location in American Sign Language. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of California, San Diego.Google Scholar
Surian, L., Tedoldi, M., & Siegal, M. (2010). The acquisition of discourse competence: Evidence from preschoolers’ peer talk. Journal of Child Language, 37, 929943.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Suzman, S. (1991). Language acquisition in Zulu. Unpublished PhD dissertation, University of Witwatersrand.Google Scholar
Suzman, S. (1996). Acquisition of noun class systems in related Bantu languages. In Johnson, C. E. & Gilbert, J. H. V. (eds.), Children’s Language, 9 (pp. 87104). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Swain, I. U., Zelazo, P. R., & Clifton, R. K. (1993). Newborn infants’ memory for speech sounds retained over 24 hours. Developmental Psychology, 29, 312–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swanson, H. L. (1994). Short-term memory and working memory: Do both contribute to our understanding of academic achievement in children and adults with learning disabilities? Journal of Learning Disabilities, 27, 3450.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swanson, H. L., & Berninger, V. W. (1996). Individual differences in children’s working memory and writing skill. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 63, 358–85.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swensen, L., Kelley, E., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2007). Processes of language acquisition in children with autism: Evidence from preferential looking. Journal of Child Development, 78(2), 542–57.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swett, K., Bailey, S. K., Hoeft, F., & Cutting, L. E. (2014). Structural neurobiological differences in children with dyslexia and specific reading comprehension deficits. Poster presented at Cognitive Neuroscience Society, Boston, MA, April.Google Scholar
Swett, K., Miller, A. C., Burns, S., Hoeft, F., Davis, N., Petrill, S. A., & Cutting, L. E. (2013). Comprehending expository texts: The dynamic neurobiological correlates of building a coherent text representation. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 7, 853.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swift, M., & Allen, S. E. M. (2002). Contexts of verbal inflection dropping in Inuktitut child speech. In Skarabela, B., Fish, S. & Do, A. (eds.), Proceedings from the 26th Annual Boston Conference on Language Development (pp. 689700), Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Swingley, D. (2003). Phonetic detail in the developing lexicon. Language and Speech, 46, 265–94.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swingley, D. (2005). Statistical clustering and the contents of the infant vocabulary. Cognitive Psychology, 50, 86132.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swingley, D. (2009). Onsets and codas in 1.5-year-olds’ word recognition. Journal of Memory and Language, 60, 252–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swingley, D. (2010). Fast mapping and slow mapping in children’s word learning. Language Learning and Development, 6, 17183.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swingley, D. (2012). The looking-while-listening procedure. In Hoff, E. (ed.), Research Methods in Child Language: A Practical Guide (pp. 2942). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Swingley, D., & Aslin, R. N. (2000). Spoken word recognition and lexical representation in very young children. Cognition, 76(2), 147–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swingley, D., & Aslin, R. N. (2002). Lexical neighborhoods and the word-form representations of 14-month-olds. Psychological Science, 13, 480–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swingley, D., & Fernald, A. (2002). Recognition of words referring to present and absent objects by 24-month-olds. Journal of Memory and Language, 46, 3956.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swingley, D., Pinto, J. P., & Fernald, A. (1999). Continuous processing in word recognition at 24 months. Cognition, 71, 73108.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Swoboda, P. J., Morse, P. A., & Leavitt, L. A. (1976). Continuous vowel discrimination in normal and at risk infants. Child Development, 47, 459–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Syrett, K., Bradley, E., Kennedy, C., & Lidz, J. (2006). Shifting standards: Children’s understanding of gradable adjectives. In Deen, K. Ud, Nomura, J., Schulz, B., & Schwartz, B. D. (eds.), Proceedings of the Inaugural Conference on Generative Approaches to Language Acquisition – North America (GALANA), Honolulu, HI (pp. 353–64). Cambridge, MA: UConn Occasional Papers in Linguistics 4.Google Scholar
Syrett, K., Kennedy, C., & Lidz, J. (2009). Meaning and context in children’s understanding of gradable adjectives. Journal of Semantics, 27, 135.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Syrett, K., & Lidz, J. (2010). 30-month-olds use the distribution and meaning of adverbs to interpret novel adjectives. Language Learning and Development, 6, 258–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szabolcsi, A. (2002). Hungarian Disjunctions and Positive Polarity. In Kenesei, I. & Siptar, P. (eds.), Approaches to Hungarian 8 (pp. 217–41). Budapest: Akademiai Kiado.Google Scholar
Szagun, G. (2001). Learning different regularities: The acquisition of noun plurals by German-speaking children. First Language, 21, 109–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Szagun, G. (2004). Learning by ear: On the acquisition of case and gender marking by German-speaking children with cochlear implants and with normal hearing. Journal of Child Language, 31, 130.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Szagun, G. (2013). Sprachentwicklung beim Kind: Ein Lehrbuch, 5th edn. Weinheim and Basel: Beltz.Google Scholar
Szwed, M., Ventura, P., Querido, L., Cohen, L., & Dehaene, S. (2012). Reading acquisition enhances an early visual process of contour integration. Developmental Science, 15, 139–49.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tabors, P. O. (1997). One Child, Two Languages: A Guide for Preschool Educators of Children Learning English as a Second Language. Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Tager-Flusberg, H. (1994). The relationship between language and social cognition: Lessons from autism. In Tager-Flusberg, H. (ed.), Constraints on Language Acquisition: Studies of Atypical Children (pp. 359–79). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Tager-Flusberg, H. (2000). Language and understanding minds: Connections in autism. In Baron-Cohen, S., Tager-Flusberg, H. & Cohen, D. (eds.), Understanding Other Minds: Perspectives from Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 2nd edn., (pp. 124–49). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tager-Flusberg, H. (2006). Defining language phenotypes in autism. Clinical Neuroscience Research, 6, 219–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tager-Flusberg, H., Boshart, J., & Baron-Cohen, S. (1999). Reading the windows to the soul: Evidence of domain-specific sparing in Williams syndrome. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 10, 631–39.Google Scholar
Tager-Flusberg, H., & Calkins, S. (1990). Does imitation facilitate the acquisition of grammar? Evidence from a study of autistic, Down’s syndrome and normal children. Journal of Child Language, 17(3), 591606.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tager-Flusberg, H., Calkins, S., Nolin, T., Baumberger, T., Anderson, M., & Chadwick-Dias, A. (1990). A longitudinal study of language acquisition in autistic and Down syndrome children. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 20, 121.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tager-Flusberg, H., & Joseph, R. M. (2003). Identifying neurocognitive phenotypes in autism. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 358, 303–14.Google ScholarPubMed
Tager-Flusberg, H., Paul, R., & Lord, C. E. (2005). Language and communication in autism. In Volkmar, F., Paul, R., Klin, A. & Cohen, D. J. (eds.), Handbook of Autism and Pervasive Developmental Disorder, 3rd edn, vol. 1, (pp. 335–64). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Tager-Flusberg, H., Plesa-Skwerer, D., Faja, S., & Joseph, R. M. (2003). People with Williams syndrome process faces holistically. Cognition, 89, 1124.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tager-Flusberg, H., Rogers, S., Cooper, J., Landa, R., Lord, C., Paul, R., … & Yoder, P. (2009). Defining spoken language benchmarks and selecting measures of expressive language development for young children with autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52(3), 643–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tager-Flusberg, H., & Sullivan, K. (1998). Early language development in children with mental retardation. In Burack, J., Hodapp, R. & Zigler, E. (eds.), Handbook of Mental Retardation and Development (pp. 208–39). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Taipale, M., Kaminen, N., Nopola-Hemmi, J., Haltia, T., Myllyluoma, B., Lyytinen, H., … & Kere, J. (2003). A candidate gene for developmental dyslexia encodes a nuclear tetratricopeptide repeat domain protein dynamically regulated in brain. PNAS, 100(20), 11553–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tallal, P. (1980). Auditory temporal perception, phonics, and reading disabilities in children. Brain and Language, 9, 182–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tallal, P. (2000). Experimental studies of language learning impairments: From research to remediation. In Bishop, D. V. M. & Leonard, L. B. (eds.), Speech and Language Impairments in Children: Causes, Characteristics, Intervention and Outcome (pp. 131–55). Hove: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Tallal, P., Miller, S., Bedi, G., Byma, G., Wang, X., Nagarajan, S., … & Merzenich, M. (1996). Language comprehension in language-learning children improved with acoustically modified speech. Science, 271, 81–4.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tallal, P., & Piercy, M. (1973a). Deficits of nonverbal auditory perception in children with developmental aphasia. Nature, 241, 468–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tallal, P., & Piercy, M. (1973b). Developmental aphasia: Impaired rate of nonverbal processing as a function of sensory modality. Neuropsychologia, 11, 389–98.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tallal, P., & Piercy, M. (1974). Developmental aphasia: Rate of auditory processing and selective impairment of consonant perception. Neuropsychologia, 12, 8394.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tallal, P., & Piercy, M. (1975). Developmental aphasia: The perception of brief vowels and extended stop consonants. Neuropsychologia, 13, 6974.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tallal, P., Stark, R. E., Kallman, C., & Mellits, D. (1980). Developmental dysphasia: Relation between acoustic processing deficits and verbal processing. Neuropsychologia, 18, 273–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Talmy, L. (1985). Lexicalization patterns: semantic structures in lexical forms. In Shopen, T. (ed.), Language Typology and Syntactic Description. Vol. 3: Grammatical Categories and the Lexicon (pp. 57149). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Talmy, L. (2009). A very important lesson: Respect and the socialization of order(s) in high school ESL. Linguistics and Education, 20, 235–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tamis-LeMonda, C. S., Kuchirko, Y., & Song, L. (2014). Why is infant language learning facilitated by parental responsiveness? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 23(2), 121–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tanenhaus, M., Spivey-Knowlton, M., Eberhard, K., & Sedivy, J. (1995). Integration of visual and linguistic information in spoken language comprehension. Science, 268, 1632–4.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tang, G., Sze, F., & Lam, S. (2007). Acquisition of simultaneous constructions by deaf children of Hong Kong Sign Language. In Vermeerbergen, M., Leeson, L. & Crasborn, O. (eds.), Simultaneity in Signed Languages: Form and Function (pp. 283316). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tannock, R., & Schachar, R. (1996). Executive dysfunction as an underlying mechanism of behavior and language problems in attention deficit hyperactivity disorder. In Beitchman, J. H. (ed.), Language, Learning, and Behavior Disorders: Developmental, Biological, and Clinical Perspectives (pp. 128–55). New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Taraban, R., & McClelland, J. (1988). Constituent attachment and thematic role assignment in sentence processing: Influences of content-based expectations. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 136CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T. (1996). Nouns are not always learned before verbs: Evidence from Mandarin speakers’ early vocabularies. Developmental Psychology, 32, 492504.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T., Fletcher, P., Liang, W., Zhang, Z., Kaciroti, N., & Marchman, V. (2008). Baby’s first 10 words. Developmental Psychology, 44, 929–38.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tardif, T., Fletcher, P., Zhang, Z. X., & Liang, W. L. (2009). The Chinese Communicative Development Inventory (Putonghua and Cantonese versions): Manual, Forms, and Norms. Beijing: Peking University Medical Press.Google Scholar
Tardif, T., Fletcher, P., Zhang, Z. X., Liang, W. L., & Zuo, Q. H. (2008). The Chinese Communicative Development Inventory (Putonghua and Cantonese versions): Manual, Forms, and Norms. Beijing: Peking University Medical Press.Google Scholar
Tardif, T., Gelman, S. A., & Xu, F. (1999). Putting the ‘noun bias’ in context: A comparison of English and Mandarin. Child Development, 70, 620–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardif, T., Shatz, M., & Naigles, L. (1997). Caregiver speech and children’s use of nouns versus verbs: A comparison of English, Italian, and Mandarin. Journal of Child Language, 24, 535–65.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tardif, T., Wellman, H. M., Fung, K. Y. F., Liu, D., & Fang, F. (2005). Preschoolers’ understanding of knowing-that and knowing-how in the United States and Hong Kong. Developmental Psychology, 41, 562–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tassabehji, M. (2003). Williams-Beuren syndrome: A challenge for genotype-phenotype correlations. Human Molecular Genetics, 15, 229–37.Google Scholar
Tavakolian, S. (1981). The conjoined-clause analysis of relative clauses. In Tavakolian, S. (ed.), Language Acquisition and Linguistic Theory (pp. 167–87). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, C., Zubrick, S. R., & Rice, M. L. (2013). Population and public health perspectives on late language emergence at 24 months as a risk indicator for language impairment at 7 years. In Rescorla, L. & Dale, P. S. (eds.), Late Talkers: Language Development, Interventions and Outcomes (pp. 2340). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Taylor, M., & Gelman, S. A. (1988). Adjectives and nouns: Children’s strategies for learning new words. Child Development, 59, 411–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Teinonen, T., Fellman, V., Näätänen, R., Alku, P., & Huotilainen, M. (2009). Statistical language learning in neonates revealed by event-related brain potentials. BMC Neuroscience, 10, 21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tek, S., Jaffery, G., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2008). Do children with autism spectrum disorders show a shape bias in word learning? Autism Research, 1, 208–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tek, S., Mesite, L., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2014). Longitudinal analyses of expressive language development reveal two distinct language profiles among young children with autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 44(1), 7589.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Temple, C., Almazan, M., & Sherwood, S. (2002). Lexical skills in Williams syndrome: A cognitive neuropsychological analysis. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 15, 463–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Terrace, H. S. (1983). Apes who ‘talk’: Language or projection of language by their teachers? In De Luce, J. & Wilder, H. T. (eds.), Language in Primates: Perspectives and Implications (p. 1942). New York: Springer.Google Scholar
Terrace, H. S. (1987). Nim: A Chimpanzee Who Learned Sign Language (Morningside Edition). New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Terzi, A., Marinis, T., Francis, K., & Kotsopoulou, A. (2014). Grammatical abilities of Greek-speaking children with autism. Language Acquisition, 21, 444.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thagard, E., Hilsmier, A., & Easterbrook, S. (2011). Pragmatic language in deaf and hard of hearing students: Correlation with success in general education. American Annals of the Deaf, 155, 526–34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thal, D., Bates, E., & Bellugi, U. (1989). Language and cognition in two children with Williams syndrome. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 32, 489500.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thal, D., Tobias, S., & Morrison, D. (1991). Language and gesture in late talkers: A one year followup. Journal of Speech and Hearing Research, 34, 604–12.Google Scholar
Theakston, A. L. (2004). The role of entrenchment in children’s and adults’ performance on grammaticality judgment tasks. Cognitive Development, 19, 1534.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Theakston, A. L., Lieven, E., & Tomasello, M. (2003). The role of input in the acquisition of third person singular verbs in English. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 46, 863–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Theakston, A. L., Maslen, R., Lieven, E. V. M., & Tomasello, M. (2012). The acquisition of the active transitive construction in English: A detailed case study. Cognitive Linguistics, 23, 91128.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Theakston, A. L., & Rowland, C. (2009). The acquisition of auxiliary syntax: A longitudinal elicitation study. Part 1: Auxiliary BE. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 52, 1449–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thelen, E. (1981). Rhythmical behavior in infancy. Developmental Psychology, 17, 237–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thelen, E. (1991). Motor aspects of emergent speech: A dynamic approach. In Krasnegor, N. A., Rumbaugh, D. M., Schiefelbusch, R. L. & Studdert-Kennedy, M. (eds.), Biological and Behavioral Determinants of Language Development (pp. 339–62). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Thelen, E., & Smith, L. B. (1994). A Dynamic Systems Approach to the Development of Cognition and Action. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Theodore, R. M., Demuth, K., & Shattuck-Hufnagel, S. (2011). Acoustic evidence for position and complexity effects on children’s production of plural -s. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 54, 539–48.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Theodore, R. M., Demuth, K., & Shattuck-Hufnagel, S. (2012). Segmental and positional effects on children’s coda production: Comparing evidence from perceptual judgments and acoustic analysis. Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 26, 755–73.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thierry, G., Vihman, M., & Roberts, M (2003). Familiar words capture the attention of 11-month-olds in less than 250 ms. Neuroreport, 14(18), 2307–10.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D. (2007). The effect of distributional information on children’s use of phonemic contrasts. Journal of Memory and Language, 56, 1634.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thiessen, E. D. (2010). Effects of visual information on adults’ and infants’ auditory statistical learning. Cognitive Science, 34, 10931106.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D., & Erickson, L. C. (2013). Discovering words in fluent speech: The contribution of two kinds of statistical information. Frontiers in Psychology, 3, 590.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D., Hill, E. A., & Saffran, J. R. (2005). Infant-directed speech facilitates word segmentation. Infancy, 7, 5371.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D., Kronstein, A. T., & Hufnagle, D. G. (2013). The extraction and integration framework: A two-process account of statistical learning. Psychological Bulletin, 139, 792814.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D., & Pavlik, P. I. (2013). iMinerva: A mathematical model of distributional statistical learning. Cognitive Science, 37, 310–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D., & Saffran, J. R. (2003). When cues collide: Use of stress and statistical cues to word boundaries by 7- to 9-month-old infants. Developmental Psychology, 39, 706–16.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thiessen, E. D., & Saffran, J. R. (2007). Learning to learn: Infants’ acquisition of stress-based strategies for word segmentation. Language Learning and Development, 3, 73100.Google Scholar
Thiessen, E. D., & Yee, M. N. (2010). Dogs, bogs, labs, and lads: What phonemic generalizations indicate about the nature of children’s early word-form representations. Child Development, 81(4), 12871303.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thomas, M. (2005a). Characterising compensation. Cortex, 41, 434–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thomas, M. (2005b). Constraints on language development: Insights from developmental disorders. In Fletcher, P. & Miller, J. F. (eds.), Language Disorders and Developmental Theory (pp. 1134). Philadelphia: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M. (2006). Williams syndrome: Fractionation all the way down? Cortex, 42, 1053–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., Annaz, D., Ansari, D., Scerif, G., Jarrold, C., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2009). Using developmental trajectories to understand genetic disorders. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52, 336–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., Dockrell, J., Messer, D., Parmigiani, C., Ansari, D., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2006). Speeded naming, frequency and the development of the lexicon in Williams syndrome. Language and Cognitive Processes, 21, 721–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., Forrester, N., & Ronald, A. (2013). Modelling socio-economic status effects on language development. Developmental Psychology, 49, 2325–43.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thomas, M. S., Grant, J., Barham, Z., Gsödl, M., Laing, E., & Lakusta, L. (2001). Past tense formation in Williams syndrome. Language and Cognitive Processes, 16, 143–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., Grant, J., Gsödl, M., Laing, E., Barham, Z., Lakusta, L., … & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2001). Past tense formation in Williams syndrome. Language and Cognitive Processes, 16, 143–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., Karaminis, T., & Knowland, V. (2010). What is typical language development? Language Learning & Development, 6, 162–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2002). Residual normality: Friend or foe? Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 25, 772–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2003). Modelling language acquisition in atypical phenotypes. Psychological Review, 110, 647–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thomas, M., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2005). Can developmental disorders reveal the component parts of the human language faculty? Language Learning and Development, 1, 6592.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, M., & Knowland, V. (2014). Modelling mechanisms of persisting and resolving delay in language development. Journal of Speech Language and Hearing Research, 57, 467–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thomas, M., Knowland, V., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2011a). Mechanisms of developmental regression in autism and the broader phenotype: A neural network modeling approach. Psychological Review, 118, 637–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thomas, M., Knowland, V., & Karmiloff-Smith, A. (2011b). Variability in the severity of developmental disorders: A neurocomputational account of developmental regression in autism. In Davelaar, E. (ed.), Proceedings of the 12th Neurocomputational and Psychology Workshop (pp. 309–25). Singapore: World Scientific.Google Scholar
Thomas, M., & van Herwegen, J. (2014). Williams syndrome and language development. In Brooks, P., Kempe, V. & Golson, J. G. (eds.), Encyclopaedia of Language Development. London: Sage.Google Scholar
Thompson, R. L., Vinson, D. P., Woll, B., & Vigliocco, G. (2012). The road to language learning is iconic: Evidence from British sign language. Psychological Science, 23, 1443–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thompson-Schill, S. L., D’Esposito, M., Aguirre, G. K., & Farah, M. J. (1997). Role of left inferior prefrontal cortex in retrieval of semantic knowledge: A reevaluation. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 94(26), 14792–7.Google ScholarPubMed
Thomson, J. R., & Chapman, R. S. (1977). Who is Daddy revisited: the status of two-year-olds’ over-extended words in use and comprehension. Journal of Child Language, 4, 359–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thordardottir, E. (2011). The relationship between bilingual exposure and vocabulary development. International Journal of Bilingualism, 15, 426–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thordardottir, E., & Ellis Weismer, S. (2002). Verb argument structure weakness in specific language impairment in relation to age and utterance length. Clinical Linguistics and Phonetics, 16, 233–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thordardottir, E., & Namazzi, M. (2007). Specific language impairment in French-speaking children: Beyond grammatical morphology. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 698715.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thothathiri, M., & Snedeker, J. (2008a). Give and take: Syntactic priming during spoken language comprehension. Cognition, 108(1), 5168.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thothathiri, M., & Snedeker, J. (2008b). Syntactic priming during language comprehension in three- and four-year-old children. Journal of Memory and Language, 58, 188213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thurman, A., & Mervis, C. (2013). The regulatory function of social referencing in pre-schoolers with Down syndrome or Williams syndrome. Journal of Neurodevelopmental Disorders, 5, 120.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tice, M., Bobb, S., & Clark, E. (2011). Timing in turn-taking: Children’s responses to their parents’ questions. In Artstein, R., Core, M., DeVault, D., Georgie, K., Kaiser, E. & Stent, A. (eds.), SemDial 2011: Proceedings of the 15th Workshop on the Semantics and Pragmatics of Dialogue (pp. 202–3).Google Scholar
Tincoff, R., Hauser, M., Tsao, F., Spaepen, G., Ramus, F., & Mehler, J. (2005). The role of speech rhythm in language discrimination: Further tests with a nonhuman primate. Developmental Science, 8(1), 2635.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tincoff, R., & Jusczyk, P. W. (2012). Six-month-olds comprehend words that refer to parts of the body. Infancy, 17(4), 432–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tincoff, R., Santelmann, L. M., & Jusczyk, P. W. (2000). Auxiliary verb learning and 18-month-olds’ acquisition of morphological relationships. In Howell, S. C., Fish, S. A. & Keith-Lucas, T. (eds.), Proceedings of the 24th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development, vol. 2 (pp. 726–37). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Tolar, T. D., Lederberg, A. R., Gokhale, S., & Tomasello, M. (2008). The development of the ability to recognize the meaning of iconic signs. Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education, 13, 225–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tolchinsky, L., & Rosado, E. (2005). The effect of literacy, text type, and modality on the use of grammatical means for agency alternation in Spanish. Journal of Pragmatics, 37, 209–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomas, E., Demuth, K., Smith-Lock, K., & Petocz, P. (in press). Phonological and morphophonological effects on grammatical development in children with Specific Language Impairment. International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (1987). Learning to use prepositions: A case study. Journal of Child Language, 14, 7998.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomasello, M. (1988). The role of joint attentional process in early language development. Language Sciences, 10, 6988.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M. (1992). First Verbs: A Case Study of Early Grammatical Development. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M. (1995). Joint attention as social cognition. In Moore, C. & Dunham, P. J. (eds.), Joint Attention: Its Origins and Role in Development (pp. 103–30). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2000a). Do young children have adult syntactic competence? Cognition, 74, 209253.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2000b). The item-based nature of children’s early syntactic development. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 156–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomasello, M. (2000c). The social-pragmatic theory of word learning. Pragmatics, 10, 401–14.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2001). Perceiving intentions and learning words in the second year of life. In Bowerman, M. & Levinson, S. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development (pp. 132–58). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2003). Constructing a Language: A Usage-Based Account of Language Acquisition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Tomasello, M. (2004). Syntax or semantics? Response to Lidz, et al. Cognition, 93, 139–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomasello, M. (2008). Origins of Human Communication. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., & Abbot-Smith, K. (2002). A tale of two theories: Response to Fisher. Cognition, 83, 207–14.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomasello, M., & Barton, M. (1994). Learning words in nonostensive contexts. Developmental Psychology, 30, 639–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., & Brooks, P. (1998). Young children’s earliest transitive and intransitive constructions. Cognitive Linguistics, 9, 379–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., Carpenter, M., & Liszkowski, U. (2007). A new look at infant pointing. Child Development, 78, 705–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., Conti-Ramsden, G., & Ewert, B. (1990). Young children’s conversations with their mothers and fathers: Differences in breakdown and repair. Journal of Child Language, 17, 115–30.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomasello, M., & Mannle, S. (1985). Pragmatics of sibling speech to one-year-olds. Child Development, 56, 911–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., & Stahl, D. (2004). Sampling children’s spontaneous speech: How much is enough? Journal of Child Language, 31, 101–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., Striano, T., & Rochat, P. (1999). Do young children use objects as symbols? British Journal of Developmental Psychology, 17, 563–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomasello, M., Strosberg, R., & Akhtar, N. (1996). Eighteen-month-old learn children words in non-ostensive contexts. Journal of Child Language, 23, 157–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomblin, J. B. (2014). Educational and psychosocial outcomes of language impairment in kindergarten. In Tomblin, J. B. & Nippold, M. A. (eds.), Understanding Individual Differences in Language Development Across the School Years (pp. 166203). New York: Psychology Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomblin, J. B., Bjork, J. B., Shriberg, L. D., Williams, C., Anderson, S., Patil, S., & Murray, J. C. (2009). Language features of a chromosome 7;13 translocation involving FOXP2. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 52, 1157–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomblin, J. B., & Buckwalter, P. R. (1998). Heritability of poor language achievement among twins. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 41, 188–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tomblin, J. B., Mainela-Arnold, E., & Zhang, X. (2007). Procedural learning in adolescents with and without specific language impairment. Language Learning and Development, 3(4), 269–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomblin, J. B., & Nippold, M. A. (2014). Features of language impairment in the school years. In Tomblin, J. B. & Nippold, M. A. (eds.), Understanding Individual Differences in Language Development Across the School Years (pp. 79116). New York: Psychology Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tomblin, J. B., & Zhang, X. (1999). Are children with SLI a unique group of language learners? In Tager-Flusberg, H. (ed.), Neurodevelopmental Disorders: Contributions to a New Framework from the Cognitive Neurosciences (pp. 361–82). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tomblin, J. B., Zhang, X., Buckwalter, P., & O’Brien, M. (2003). The stability of primary language disorder: four years after kindergarten diagnosis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 46, 1283–96.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tong, X., Deacon, S. H., & Cain, K. (2014). Morphological and syntactic awareness in poor comprehenders: Another piece of the puzzle. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 47, 2233.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Torgerson, C. J., Brooks, G., & Hall, G. (2006). A Systematic Review of the Research Literature on the use of Systematic Phonics in the Teaching of Reading and Spelling. London: Department for Education and Skills Publications.Google Scholar
Torgerson, D., & Torgerson, C. (2008). Designing and Running Randomised Trials in Health, Education and the Social Sciences. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Torgesen, J. K. (2000). Individual differences in response to early interventions in reading: The lingering problem of treatment resisters. Learning Disabilities Research and Practice, 15, 5564.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Torgesen, J. K. (2005). Recent discoveries on remedial interventions for children with dyslexia. In Snowling, M. J. & Hulme, C. (eds.), The Science of Reading: A Handbook (pp. 521–37). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Torgesen, J. K., Wagner, R. K., Rashotte, C. A., Lindamood, P., Rose, E., & Conway, T. (1999). Preventing reading failure in young children with phonological processing disabilities: Group and individual responses to instruction. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 579–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toribio, A. J. (2011). Code-switching among US Latinos. In Diaz-Campos, M. (ed.), The Handbook of Hispabnic Sociolinguistics (pp. 530–52). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Torkildsen, J. V. K., Hansen, H. F., Svangstu, J. M., Smith, L., Simonsen, H. G., Moen, I., & Lindgren, M. (2009). Brain dynamics of word familiarization in 20 month-olds: Effects of productive vocabulary size. Brain and Language, 108, 7388.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Torkildsen, J. V. K., Svangstu, J. M., Hansen, H. F., Smith, L., Simonsen, H. G., Moen, I., & Lindgren, M. (2008). Productive vocabulary size predicts event related potentials correlates of fast mapping in 20 month-olds. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 20, 1266–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toro, J. M., Nespor, M., Mehler, J., & Bonatti, L. (2008). Finding words and rules in a speech stream: Functional differences between vowels and consonants. Psychological Science, 19, 137–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toro, J. M., Sinnett, S., & Soto-Faraco, S. (2005). Speech segmentation by statistical learning depends on attention. Cognition, 97, B25B34.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Toro, J. M., & Trobalon, J. B. (2005). Statistical computations over a speech stream in a rodent. Perception and Psychophysics, 67, 867–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Torppa, M., Lyytinen, P., Erskine, J., Eklund, K., & Lyytinen, H. (2010). Language development, literacy skills and predictive connections to reading in Finnish children with and without familial risk for dyslexia. Journal of Learning Difficulties, 43(4), 308–21.Google ScholarPubMed
Torrens, V. (1995). The acquisition of the functional category inflection in Spanish and Catalan. In Schütze, C., Ganger, J. & Broihier, K. (eds.) MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, 26 (pp. 451–72). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Tovar, A., Fein, D., & Naigles, L. (2012). General and specific predictors of understanding tense/aspect in young children with ASD. Poster presented at the International Meeting for Autism Research, Toronto, May.Google Scholar
Trainor, L., McFadden, M., Hodgson, L., Darragh, L., Barlow, J., Matsos, L., & Sonnadara, R. (2003). Changes in auditory cortex and the development of mismatch negativity between 2 and 6 months of age. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 51, 515.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trask, R. (1993). A Dictionary of Grammatical Terms in Linguistics. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Trauner, D., Wulfeck, B., Tallal, P., & Hesselink, J. (2000). Neurological and MRI profiles of children with developmental language impairment. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 42, 470–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Traxler, M. (2002). Plausibility and subcategorization preference in children’s processing of temporarily ambiguous sentences: Evidence from self-paced reading. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology A: Human Experimental Psychology, 55A, 7596.Google Scholar
Traxler, M., Morris, R. K., & Seely, R. E. (2002). Processing subject and object relative clauses: Evidence from eye movements. Journal of Memory and Language, 47, 6990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Traxler, M. J., & Tooley, K. M. (2007). Lexical mediation and context effects in sentence processing. Brain Research, 1146, 5974.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Traxler, M. J., Williams, R. S., Blozis, S. A., & Morris, R. K. (2005). Working memory, animacy, and verb class in the processing of relative clauses. Journal of Memory and Language, 53, 204–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trehub, S. E. (1976). The discrimination of foreign speech contrasts by infants and adults. Child Development, 47, 466–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Treiman, R., & Baron, J. (1983). Phonemic-analysis training helps children benefit from spelling-sound rules. Memory and Cognition, 11, 382–9.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Treiman, R., Mullennix, J., Bijeljac-Babic, R., & Richmond-Welty, E. D. (1995). The special role of rimes in the description, use, and acquisition of English orthography. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 124, 107–36.Google ScholarPubMed
Treiman, R., Tincoff, R., Rodriguez, K., Mouzaki, A., & Francis, D. J. (1998). The foundations of literacy: Learning the sounds of letters. Child Development, 69, 1524–40.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tribushinina, E., van der Bergh, H., Kilani-Schoch, M., Aksu-Koc, A., Dabasinskiene, I., & Hrzica, G. (2013). The role of explicit contrast in adjective acquisition: A cross-linguistic longitudinal study of adjective production in spontaneous child speech and parent input. First Language, 33, 123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trueswell, J., & Gleitman, L.R. (2004). Children’s eye movements during listening: evidence for a constraint-based theory of parsing and word learning. In Henderson, J. M. & Ferreira, F. (eds.), Interface of Vision, Language, and Action. New York: Psychology Press.Google Scholar
Trueswell, J. C., Sekerina, I., Hill, N. M., & Logrip, M. L. (1999). The kindergarten-path effect: Studying on-line sentence processing in young children. Cognition, 73, 89134.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Trueswell, J. C., Tanenhaus, M. K., & Kello, C. (1993). Verb-specific constraints in sentence processing: Separating effects of lexical preference from garden paths. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 19(3), 528–53.Google ScholarPubMed
Tsuji, S., Gonzalez Gomez, N., Medina, V., Nazzi, T., & Mazuka, R. (2012). The labial-coronal effect revisited: Japanese adults say pata, but hear tapa. Cognition, 125, 413–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tucker, G. R., Lambert, W. E., & Rigault, A. A. (1977). The French Speaker’s Skill With Grammatical Gender: An Example of Rule-governed Behavior. The Hague: Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tulviste, T., Mizera, L., de Geer, B., & Tryggvason, M. (2002). Regulatory comments as tools of family socialization: A comparison of Estonian, Swedish and Finnish mealtime interaction. Language in Society, 31, 655–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tunmer, W. E., & Chapman, J. W. (2012). The simple view of reading redux: Vocabulary knowledge and the independent components hypothesis. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 45(5), 453–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Turk-Browne, N. B., Junge, J. A., & Scholl, B. J. (2005). The automaticity of visual statistical learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 134, 552–64.Google ScholarPubMed
Turner, J. (2008). Discourse skills of individuals with higher-functioning autism or Asperger syndrome. In Shapiro, B. K. & Accardo, P. J. (eds.), Autism frontiers: Clinical issues and innovations (pp. 7196). Baltimore, MD: Brookes.Google Scholar
Turner, M., & Engle, R. (1989). Is working memory capacity task dependent? Journal of Memory and Language, 28(2), 127–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner-Brown, L., Perry, T., Dichter, G., Bodfish, J., & Penn, D. (2008). Brief report: Feasibility of social cognition and interaction training for adults with high functioning autism. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 38, 1777–84.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Tyson, K., Kelley, E., Fein, D., Orinstein, A., Troyb, E., Barton, M., … & Rosenthal, M. (2014). Language and verbal memory in individuals with a history of autism spectrum disorders who have achieved optimal outcomes. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 44, 648–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Udwin, O., & Yule, W. (1991). A cognitive and behavioral phenotype in Williams syndrome. Journal of Clinical and Experimental Neuropsychology, 13, 232–44.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ullman, M. T. (2013). The declarative/procedural model. In Robinson, P. (ed.), Routledge Encyclopedia of Second Language Acquisition (pp. 160–4). London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Ullman, M. T., Corkin, S., Coppola, M., Hickok, G., Growdon, J. H., Koroshetz, W. J., & Pinker, S. (1997). A neural dissociation within language: Evidence that the mental dictionary is part of declarative memory, and that grammatical rules are processed by the procedural system. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 9, 266–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ullman, M. T., & Pierpont, E. I. (2005). Specific language impairment is not specific to language: The procedural deficit hypothesis. Cortex, 41, 399433.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
UNESCO (2014). EFA Global Monitoring Report, 2013/4: Teaching and Learning, Achieving Quality for All. Paris: UNESCO Publishing.Google Scholar
Uylings, H. (2006). Development of the human cortex and the concept of ‘critical’ or ‘sensitive’ periods. Language Learning, 56, 5991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vagh, S. B., Pan, B. A., & Mancilla-Martinez, J. (2009). Measuring growth in bilingual and monolingual children‘s English productive vocabulary development: The utility of combining parent and teacher report. Child Development, 8, 1545–63.Google Scholar
Valdois, S., Bosse, M. L., & Tainturier, M. J. (2004). The cognitive deficits responsible for developmental dyslexia: Review of evidence for a selective visual attentional disorder. Dyslexia, 10, 339–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valian, V. (1986). Syntactic categories in the speech of young children. Developmental Psychology, 22, 562–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valian, V. (1990). Null subjects: A problem for parameter setting models of language acquisition. Cognition, 35, 105–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valian, V. (1991). Syntactic subjects in the early speech of American and Italian children. Cognition, 40, 2181.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valian, V. (1999). Rethinking learning: Comments on ‘Rethinking innateness’. Journal of Child Language, 26, 248–53.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valian, V. (2009). Abstract linguistic representations and innateness: The development of determiners. In Lewis, W., Karimi, S., Harley, H. & Farrar, S. (eds.), Language: Theory and Practice: Papers in Honor of D. Terence Langendoen (pp. 189206). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Valian, V. (2013). Determiners: An empirical argument for innateness. In Sanz, M., Laka, I. & Tanenhaus, M. (eds.), Language Down the Garden Path: The Cognitive and Biological Basis for Linguistic Structure (pp. 272–9). New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Valian, V., & Coulson, S. (1988). Anchor points in language learning: The role of marker frequency. Journal of Memory and Language, 27, 7186.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Valian, V., Solt, S., & Stewart, J. (2009). Abstract categories or limited-scope formulae? The case of children’s determiners. Journal of Child Language, 36, 743–78.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Valkenburg, P., & Peter, J. (2011). Online communication among adolescents: An integrated model of its attraction, opportunities, and risks. Journal of Adolescent Health, 48, 121–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vallabha, G. K., McClelland, J. L., Pons, F., Werker, J. F., & Amano, S. (2007). Unsupervised learning of vowel categories from infant-directed speech. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104, 13273–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vallar, G., & Baddeley, A. D. (1984). Phonological short-term store, phonological processing and sentence comprehension: A neuropsychological case study. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 1, 121–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Bergen, E., de Jong, P. F., Plakas, A., Maassen, B., & van der Leij, A. (2012). Child and parental literacy levels within families with a history of dyslexia. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 53, 2836.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van Bergen, E., de Jong, P. F., Regtvoort, A., Oort, F., van Otterloo, S., & van der Leij, A. (2011). Dutch children at family risk of dyslexia: Precursors, reading development, and parental effects. Dyslexia, 17, 218.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van den Bogaerde, B. (2000). Input and Interaction in Deaf Families. Sign Language & Linguistics, 3(1), 143–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van den Broek, P. (2005). Integrating memory-based and constructionist processes in accounts of reading comprehension. Discourse Processes, 39, 299316.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van den Broek, P., Lorch, R. F., Linderholm, T., & Gustafson, M. (2001). The effects of readers’ goals on inference generation and memory for texts. Memory and Cognition, 29, 1081–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van der Leij, A. (2013). Dyslexia and early intervention: What did we learn from the Dutch Dyslexia Programme? Dyslexia, 19, 241–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van der Leij, A., van Bergen, E., van Zuijen, T., de Jong, P. F., Maurits, N., & Maassen, B. (2013). Precursors of developmental dyslexia: An overview of the longitudinal Dutch dyslexia programme study. Dyslexia, 19, 191213.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van der Lely, H. (1997). Language and cognitive development in a grammatical SLI boy: Modularity and innateness. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 10, 75107.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van der Lely, H. (1998). SLI in children: Movement, economy, and deficits in the computational-syntactic system. Language Acquisition, 7, 161–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van der Lely, H. (2005). Domain-specific cognitive systems: Insight from Grammatical-SLI. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 5359.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van der Lely, H., & Battel, J. (2003). Wh-movement in children with grammatical SLI: A test of the RDDR hypothesis. Language, 79, 153–81.Google Scholar
van der Lely, H., Rosen, S., & McClelland, A. (1998). Evidence for a grammar-specific deficit in children. Current Biology, 8, 1253–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van der Mark, S., Klaver, P., Bucher, K., Maurer, U., Schulz, E., Brem, S., … & Brandeis, D. (2011). The left occipitotemporal system in reading: Disruption of focal fMRI connectivity to left inferior frontal and inferior parietal language areas in children with dyslexia. NeuroImage, 54, 2426–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van Dyke, J. A. (2007). Interference effects from grammatically unavailable constituents during sentence processing. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 33(2), 407–30.Google ScholarPubMed
Van Dyke, J. A., & Johns, C. L. (2012). Memory interference as a determinant of language comprehension. Language and Linguistics Compass, 6(4), 193211.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van Dyke, J. A., Johns, C. L., & Kukona, A. (2014). Low working memory capacity is only spuriously related to poor reading comprehension. Cognition, 131(3), 373403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van Dyke, J. A., & Lewis, R. L. (2003). Distinguishing effects of structure and decay on attachment and repair: A retrieval interference theory of recovery from misanalyzed ambiguities. Journal of Memory and Language, 49, 285413.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Dyke, J. A., & McElree, B. (2006). Retrieval interference in sentence comprehension. Journal of Memory and Language, 55(2), 157–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van Dyke, J. A., & McElree, B. (2011). Cue-dependent interference in comprehension. Journal of Memory and Language, 65, 247–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van Essen, D., Dierker, D., Snyder, A., Raichle, M., Reiss, A., & Korenberg, J. (2006). Symmetry of cortical folding abnormalities in Williams syndrome revealed by surface-based analyses. Journal of Neuroscience, 26, 5470–83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
van Gompel, R. P. G. (ed.) (2013). Sentence Processing: Current Issues in the Psychology of Language. Hove: Psychology Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Heugten, M., & Johnson, E. K. (2010). Linking infants’ distributional learning abilities to natural language acquisition. Journal of Memory and Language, 63, 197209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Heugten, M., & Johnson, E. K. (2014). Learning to contend with accents in infancy: Benefits of brief speaker exposure. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 143(1), 340–50.Google ScholarPubMed
Van Heugten, M., Krieger, D., & Johnson, E. K. (2014). The developmental trajectory of toddlers’ comprehension of unfamiliar regional accents. Language Learning and Development. doi:10.1080/15475441.2013.879636CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Kampen, A., Parmaksiz, G., van de Vijver, R., & Höhle, B. (2008). Metrical and statistical cues for word segmentation: The use of vowel harmony and word stress as a cue to word boundaries by 6- and 9-month-old Turkish learners. In Gavarró, A. & Freitas, M. J. (eds.), Language Acquisition and Development (pp. 313–24). Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.Google Scholar
van Kleeck, A., & Schwarz, A. (2011). Making ‘academic talk’ explicit: Research directions for fostering classroom discourse skills in children from nonmainstream cultures. Revue Suisse des Sciences de L’Éducation, 33, 100200.Google Scholar
Van Valin, R. D. Jr., & LaPolla, R. (1997). Syntax: Structure, Meaning and Function. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
van Zuiden, T.L., Plakas, A, Maassen, B.A.M., Maurits, N. M., & van der Leij, A. (2013). Infant ERPs separate children at risk of dyslexia who become good readers from those who become poor readers. Developmental Science, 16(4), 554–63.Google Scholar
Vandenberghe, R., Nobre, A. C., & Price, C. J. (2002). The response of left temporal cortex to sentences. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 14, 550–60.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vandermosten, M., Boets, B., Wouters, J., & Ghesquière, P. (2012). A qualitative and quantitative review of diffusion tensor imaging studies in reading and dyslexia. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 36, 1532–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vandewalle, E., Boets, B., Ghesquière, P., & Zink, I. (2012). Auditory processing and speech perception in children with specific language impairment: Relations with oral language and literacy skills. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 33, 635–44.Google ScholarPubMed
Vargha-Khadem, F., Watkins, K., Alcock, K., Fletcher, P., & Passingham, R. (1995). Praxic and nonverbal cognitive deficits in a large family with a genetically transmitted speech and language disorder. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 92, 930–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vasilyeva, M., Huttenlocher, J., & Waterfall, H. (2006). Effects of language intervention on syntactic skill levels of preschoolers. Developmental Psychology, 42, 164–74.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vellutino, F. R., Fletcher, J. M., Snowling, M., & Scanlon, D. M. (2004). Specific reading disablity (dyslexia): What have we learned in the past four decades? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 45, 240.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vendler, Z. (1967). Linguistics in Philosophy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Venker, C. E., Eernisse, E. R., Saffran, J. R., & Weismer, S. E. (2013). Individual differences in the real time comprehension of children with ASD. Autism Research, 6(5), 417–32.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Verhoeven, L., Steenge, J., & van Balkom, H. (2011). Verb morphology as a clinical marker of specific language impairment: Evidence from first and second language learners. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 32, 1186–93.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vernes, S. C., Newbury, D. F., Abrahams, B. S., Winchester, L., Nicod, J., Groszer, M., & Fisher, S. E. (2008). A functional genetic link between distinct developmental language disorders. New England Journal of Medicine, 359, 2337–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Viau, J. (2006). Give = cause + have / go: Evidence for early semantic decomposition of dative verbs in English child corpora. In Bamman, D., Magnitskaia, T. & Zaller, C. (eds.), Proceedings of the 30th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 665–70). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Vicari, S., Bates, E., Caselli, M. C., Pasqualetti, P., Gagliardi, C., Tonucci, F., & Volterra, V. (2004). Neuropsychological profile of Italians with Williams syndrome: An example of a dissociation between language and cognition? Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 10, 862–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vicari, S., Brizzolara, D., Carlesimo, G. A., Pezzini, G., & Volterra, V. (1996). Memory abilities in children with Williams syndrome. Cortex, 32, 503–14.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vicari, S., Carlesimo, G., Brizzolara, D., & Pezzini, G. (1996). Short-term memory in children with Williams syndrome: A reduced contribution of lexical-semantic knowledge to word span. Neuropsychologia, 34, 919–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vicari, S., Caselli, M. C., Gagliardi, C., Tonucci, F., & Volterra, V. (2002). Language acquisition in special populations: A comparison between Down and Williams syndromes. Neuropsychologia, 40, 2461–70.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vidyasagar, T. R., & Pammer, K. (2010). Dyslexia: A deficit in visuo-spatial attention, not in phonological processing. Trends in Cognitive Science, 14, 5763.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vigário, M., Freitas, M. J., & Frota, S. (2006). Grammar and frequency effects in the acquisition of prosodic words in European Portuguese. Language and Speech, 49, 175203.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vihman, M. M. (1993). Variable paths to early word production. Journal of Phonetics, 21, 6182.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M. (1996). Phonological Development: The Origins of Language in the Child. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Vihman, M. M. (2014). Phonological Development: The First Two Years, 2nd edn. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Vihman, M. M., (in press). Prosodic structures and templates in bilingual phonological development. Bilingualism, Language and Cognition. [Doi: http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S1/366728914000790]CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M., & Croft, W. (2007). Phonological development: Toward a ‘radical’ templatic phonology. Linguistics, 45, 683725. Reprinted in Vihman, & Keren-Portnoy, (2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M., DePaolis, R. A., & Keren-Portnoy, T. (2014). The role of production in infant word learning. Language Learning, 64, 121–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M., & Keren-Portnoy, T. (eds.). (2013). The Emergence of Phonology: Whole Word Approaches, Cross-linguistic Evidence. Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M., Keren-Portnoy, T., Whitaker, C., Bidgood, A., & McGillion, M. (2013). Late talking toddlers: Relating early phonological development to later language advance. York Papers in Linguistics, 2, 4768.Google Scholar
Vihman, M. M., & McCune, L. (1994). When is a word a word? Journal of Child Language, 21, 517–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vihman, M. M., & Miller, R. (1988). Words and babble at the threshold of language acquisition. In Smith, M. D. & Locke, J. L. (eds.), The Emergent Lexicon (pp. 151–83). New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Vihman, M. M., Nakai, S., DePaolis, R. A., & Hallé, P. (2004). The role of accentual pattern in early lexical representation. Journal of Memory and Language, 50, 336–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M., & Velleman, S. (1989). Phonological reorganization: A case study. Language and Speech, 32, 149–70. Reprinted in Vihman, & Keren-Portnoy, (2013).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vihman, M. M., & Velleman, S. (2000). The construction of a first phonology. Phonetica, 57, 255–66.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vihman, M., Velleman, S., & McCune, L. (1994). How abstract is child phonology? In Yavas, M. (ed.), First and Second Language Phonology (pp. 944). San Diego, CA: Singular Publishing Group. Reprinted in Vihman, & Keren-Portnoy, (2013).Google Scholar
Vihman, M. M., & Vihman, V-A. (2011). From first words to segments: A case study in phonological development. In Arnon, I. & Clark, E. V. (eds.), Experience, Variation, and Generalization: Learning a First Language. (pp. 109–33). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Viljaranta, J., Tolvanen, A., Aunola, K., & Nurmi, J.-E. (2014). The developmental dynamics between interest, self-concept of ability, and academic performance. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 58(6), 734–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vinson, D. P., Cormier, K., Denmark, T., Schembri, A., & Vigliocco, G. (2008). The British Sign Language (BSL) norms for age of acquisition, familiarity, and iconicity. Behavior Research Methods, 40, 1079–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Visto, J. C., Cranford, J. L., & Scudder, R. (1996). Dynamic temporal processing of nonspeech acoustic information by children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 39, 510–17.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vlach, H. A., & Johnson, S. P. (2013). Memory constraints on infants’ cross-situational statistical learning. Cognition, 127, 375–82.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vlach, H. A., & Sandhofer, C. M. (2012). Fast mapping across time: memory processes support children’s retention of learned words. Frontiers in Psychology, 3, 46.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vogel, A. C., Petersen, S. E., & Schlaggar, B. L. (2014). The VWFA: It’s not just for words anymore. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 8, 88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Volden, J. (2004). Conversational repair in speakers with autism spectrum disorder. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 39(2), 171–89.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Volden, J., Magill-Evans, J., Goulden, K., & Clarke, M. (2007). Varying language register according to listener needs in speakers with autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 37(6), 1139–54.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Volden, J., & Sorenson, A. (2009). Bossy and nice requests: Varying language register in speakers with autism spectrum disorder (ASD). Journal of Communication Disorders, 42(1), 5873.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Volterra, V., Capirci, O., Pezzini, G., Sabbadini, L., & Vicari, S. (1996). Linguistic abilities in Italian children with Williams syndrome. Cortex, 32, 663–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Volterra, V., & Taeschner, T. (1978). The acquisition and development of language by bilingual children. Journal of Child Language, 5, 311–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Frisch, K. (1967). The Dance Language and Orientation of Bees. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Vouloumanos, A. (2008). Fine-grained sensitivity to statistical information in adult word learning. Cognition, 107, 729–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vouloumanos, A., & Curtin, S. (2014). Tuned to speech: How infants’ attention to speech predicts language development. Cognitive Science, 38, 1675–86.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vouloumanos, A., & Werker, J. F. (2007). Listening to language at birth: Evidence for a bias for speech in neonates. Developmental Science, 10(2), 159–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vouloumanos, A., & Werker, J. F. (2009). Infants’ learning of novel words in a stochastic environment. Developmental Psychology, 45, 1611–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vugs, B., Cuperus, J., Hendriks, M., & Verhoeven, L. (2013). Visuospatial working memory in specific language impairment: A meta-analysis. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 34, 2586–97.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wagner, K. R. (1985). How much do children say in a day? Journal of Child Language, 12, 475–87.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wagner, L. (2009). I’ll never grow up: Continuity in aspectual representations. Linguistics, 47, 10511074.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wagner, L. (2012). First language acquisition. In Binnick, R. (ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Tense and Aspect (pp. 458–80). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wagner, R. K., & Torgesen, J. K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 192212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, D., Greenwood, C., Hart, B., & Carta, J. (1994). Prediction of school outcomes based on socioeconomic status and early language production. Child Development, 65, 606–21.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Walle, E. A., & Campos, J. J. (2014). Infant language development is related to the acquisition of walking. Developmental Psychology, 50, 336–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, H., Höhle, B., Ketrez, N. H., Küntay, A. C., & Mintz, T. H. (2011). Distributional analyses with frequent frames: The cases of German and Turkish. In Danis, N., Mesh, K. & Sung, H. (eds.), BUCLD 35: Proceedings of the 35th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 628–40). Somerville, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Wang, P., & Bellugi, U. (1994). Evidence from two genetic syndromes for a dissociation between verbal and visual-spatial short-term memory. Journal of Clinical and Experimental Neuropsychology, 16, 317–22.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wang, X-L., Mylander, C., & Goldin-Meadow, S. (1993). Language and environment: A cross-cultural study of the gestural communication systems of Chinese and American deaf children. Belgian Journal of Linguistics, 8, 167–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wang, Y., & Seidl, A. (2014). The learnability of phonotactic patterns in onset and coda positions. Language Learning and Development. doi:10.1080/15475441.2013.876270CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wanner, E., & Maratsos, M. (1978). An ATN approach to comprehension. Linguistic theory and psychological reality. In Halle, M., Bresnan, J. & Miller, G. (eds.), Linguistic Theory and Psychological Reality (pp. 119–61). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Warren, A., & Tate, C. (1992). Egocentrism in children’s telephone conversations. In Diaz, R. & Berk, L. (eds.), Private Speech: From Social Interaction to Self-regulation (pp. 245–64). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Warren, T., & Gibson, E. (2002). The influence of referential processing on sentence complexity. Cognition, 85, 79112.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Warren, T., & Gibson, E. (2005). Effects of NP-type on reading English clefts. Language and Cognitive Processes, 20(6), 751–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wartenburger, I., Steinbrink, J., Telkemeyer, S., Friedrich, M., Friederici, A. D., & Obrig, H. (2007). The processing of prosody: Evidence of interhemispheric specialization at the age of four. Neuroimage, 34, 416–25.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Waterson, N. (1971). Child phonology: A prosodic view. Journal of Linguistics, 7, 179211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waterson, N. (1987). Prosodic Phonology: The Theory and its Application to Language Acquisition and Speech Processing. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.Google Scholar
Watkins, K. E., Dronkers, N. F., & Vargha-Khadem, F. (2002). Behavioural analysis of an inherited speech and language disorder: Comparison with acquired aphasia. Brain, 125, 452–64.Google ScholarPubMed
Watkins, O. C., & Watkins, M. J. (1975). Build-up of proactive inhibition as a cue overload effect. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 104, 442–52.Google Scholar
Waxman, S. E., Senghas, A., & Benveniste, S. (1997). A cross-linguistic examination of the noun-category bias: Its existence and specificity in French- and Spanish-speaking preschool-aged children. Cognitive Psychology, 43, 183218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waxman, S. R. (1999). Specifying the scope of 13-month-olds’ expectations for novel words. Cognition, 70, B35B50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Waxman, S. R., & Booth, A. E. (2001). Seeing pink elephants: Fourteen-month-olds’ interpretations of novel nouns and adjectives. Cognitive Psychology, 43, 217–42.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Waxman, S. R., & Booth, A. E. (2003). The origins and evolution of links between word learning and conceptual organization: New evidence from 11 months. Developmental Science, 6, 128–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waxman, S., Fu, X., Arunachalam, S., Leddon, E., Geraghty, K., & Song, H. (2013). Are nouns learned before verbs? Infants provide insight into a long-standing debate. Child Development Perspectives, 7, 155–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waxman, S. R., & Hall, D. G. (1993). The development of a linkage between count nouns and object categories: Evidence from 15- to 21-month-old infants. Child Development, 64, 1224–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waxman, S. R., & Klibanoff, R. S. (2000). The role of comparison in the extension of novel adjectives. Developmental Psychology, 36, 571581.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Waxman, S. R., & Lidz, J. (2006). Early word learning. In Kuhn, D. & Siegler, R. (eds.), Handbook of Child Psychology, 6th edn, vol. 2 (pp. 299335). Hoboken, NJ: Wiley.Google Scholar
Waxman, S. R., Lidz, J. L., Braun, I. E., & Lavin, T. (2009). Twenty four-month old infants’ interpretations of novel verbs and nouns in dynamic scenes. Cognitive Psychology, 59, 6795.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Waxman, S. R., & Markow, D. B. (1998). Object properties and object kind: 21-month-old infants’ extension of novel adjectives. Child Development, 69, 1313–29.Google Scholar
Weber, C., Hahne, A., Friedrich, M., & Friederici, A. D. (2004). Discrimination of word stress in early infant perception: Electrophysiological evidence. Cognitive Brain Research, 18, 149–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weighall, A. R. (2008). The kindergarten path effect revisited: Children’s use of context in processing structural ambiguities. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 99(2), 7595.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weikum, W.M., Vouloumanos, A., Navarra, J., Soto-Faraco, S., Sebastián-Galles, N., & Werker, J.F. (2007). Visual language discrimination in infancy. Science, 316, 1159.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weisleder, A., & Fernald, A. (2013). Talking to children matters: Early language experience strengthens processing and builds vocabulary. Psychological Science, 24, 2143–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weisleder, A., & Waxman, S. R. (2010). What’s in the input? Frequent frames in child-directed speech offer distributional cues to grammatical categories in Spanish and English. Journal of Child Language, 37, 10891108.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weismer, S. E., Evans, J., & Hesketh, L. J. (1999). An examination of verbal working memory capacity in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 42, 1249.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weismer, S. E., Lord, C., & Esler, A. (2010). Early language patterns of toddlers on the autism spectrum compared to toddlers with developmental delay. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 40, 1259–73.Google Scholar
Weissenborn, J. (1992). Null subjects in early grammars: implications for parameter-setting theories. In Weissenborn, J., Goodluck, H. & Roeper, T. (eds.), Theoretical Issues in Language Acquisition (pp. 269–99). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Weist, R. M. (2002). The first language acquisition of tense and aspect. In Salaberry, R. & Shirai, Y. (eds.), The L2 Acquisition of Tense-Aspect Morphology (pp. 2578). Amsterdam: Benjamins.Google Scholar
Weist, R. M., Wysocka, H., & Lyytinen, P. (1991). Cross-linguistic perspective on the development of temporal systems. Journal of Child Language, 18, 6792.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weizman, Z. O., & Snow, C. E. (2001). Lexical input as related to children’s vocabulary acquisition: Effects of sophisticated exposure and support for meaning. Developmental Psychology, 37, 265–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Werker, J. F. (1989). Becoming a native listener: A developmental perspective on human speech perception. American Scientist, 77(1), 5459.Google Scholar
Werker, J. F. (1995). Exploring developmental changes in cross-language speech perception. In Gleitman, L. R. & Liberman, M. (eds.), Language: An Invitation to Cognitive Science, 2nd edn, vol. 1, (pp. 87106). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Werker, J. F. (2012). Perceptual foundations of bilingual acquisition in infancy. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences: The Year in Cognitive Neuroscience, 1251, 5061.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Werker, J. F., & Byers-Heinlein, K. (2008). Bilingualism in infancy: First steps in perception and comprehension. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12, 144–51.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Werker, J. F., Cohen, L. B., Lloyd, V., Casasola, M., & Stager, C. L. (1998). Acquisition of word-object associations by 14-month-old infants. Developmental Psychology, 34(6), 12891309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., Corcoran, K., Fennell, C. T., & Stager, C. L. (2002). Infants’ ability to learn phonetically similar words: Effects of age and vocabulary size. Infancy, 3, 130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., & Curtin, S. (2005). PRIMIR: A developmental framework of infant speech processing. Language Learning and Development, 1(2), 197234.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., & Fennell, C. T. (2004). From listening to sounds to listening to words: Early steps in word learning. In Hall, G. & Waxman, S. (eds.), Weaving a Lexicon (pp. 79109). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., Fennell, C. T., Corcoran, K. M., & Stager, C. L. (2002). Infants’ ability to learn phonetically similar words. Infancy, 3, 130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., & Lalonde, C. E. (1988). Cross-language speech perception: Initial capabilities and developmental change. Developmental Psychology, 24(5), 672–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., & McLeod, P. J. (1989). Infant preference for both male and female infant-directed talk: A developmental study of attentional and affective responsiveness. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 43(2), 230–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., Pons, F., Dietrich, C., Kajikawa, S., Fais, L., & Amano, S. (2007). Infant-directed speech supports phonetic category learning in English and Japanese. Cognition, 103, 147–62.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Werker, J. F., & Tees, R. C. (1984). Cross language speech perception: Evidence for perceptual reorganization during the first year of life. Infant Behavior and Development, 7, 4963.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Werker, J. F., & Yeung, H. H. (2005). Infant speech perception bootstraps word learning. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 9, 519–27.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
West, W. C., & Holcomb, P. J. (2002). Event-related potentials during discourse-level semantic integration of complex pictures. Cognitive Brain Research, 13, 363–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Westby, C., & Hwa-Froelich, D. (2010). Difficulty, delay, or disorder: What makes English hard for English language learners? In Shatz, M. & Wilkinson, L. C. (eds.), The Education of English Language Learners: Research to Practice (pp. 198221). New York: Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Westermann, G. (2007). Phonological development … the integration of sensory motor representations. In Mareschal, D., Johnson, M. H., Sirois, S., Spratling, M. W., Thomas, M. S. C. & Westermann, G. (eds.), Neuroconstructivism: How the Brain Constructs Cognition, vol. 1, (pp. 129–38). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Westermann, G., & Miranda, E. R. (2004). A new model of sensorimotor coupling in the development of speech. Brain and Language, 89, 393400.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Weverink, M. (1989). The subject in relation to inflection in child language. MA thesis, University of Utrecht.Google Scholar
Wexler, K. (1994). Optional infinitives, head movement, and economy of derivation. In Hornstein, N. & Lightfoot, D. (eds.), Verb Movement (pp. 305–50). Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wexler, K. (1998). Very early parameter setting and the unique checking constraint: A new explanation of the optional infinitive stage. Lingua, 106, 2379.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wexler, K. (2003). Lenneberg’s dream: Learning, normal language development, and specific language impairment. In Levy, Y. & Schaeffer, J. (eds.), Language Competence across Populations: Toward a Definition of Specific Language Impairment (pp. 1161). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Wexler, K., & Culicover, P. (1980.) Formal Principles of Language Acquisition. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wexler, K., Schaeffer, J., & Bol, G. (2004). Verbal syntax and morphology in typically developing Dutch children and children with SLI: How developmental data can play an important role in morphological theory. Syntax, 7, 148–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wexler, K., Schütze, C., & Rice, M. (1998). Subject case in children with SLI and unaffected controls: Evidence for the Arg/Tns omission model. Language Acquisition, 7, 317–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weyandt, L. L., & Willis, W. G. (1994). Executive functions in school-aged children: Potential efficacy of tasks in discriminating clinical groups. Developmental Neuropsychology, 10, 2738.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, L. (1987). Children’s overgeneralization of the dative alternation. In Nelson, K. & Van Kleeck, A. (eds.), Children’s Language, vol. 6 (pp. 261–87). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
White, N., Alkire, M., & Haier, R. (2003). A voxel-based morphometric study of nondemented adults with Down Syndrome. Neuroimage, 20, 393403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
White, S., Milne, E., Rosen, S., Hansen, P., Swettenham, J., Frith, U., et al. (2006). The role of sensorimotor impairments in dyslexia: A multiple case study of dyslexic children. Developmental Science, 9, 237–69.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Whitehouse, A. J. O., Barry, J. G., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2007). The broader language phenotype of autism: a comparison with specific language impairment. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 48, 822–30.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Whitehouse, A. J. O., Barry, J. G., & Bishop, D. V. M. (2008). Further defining the language impairment of autism: Is there a specific language impairment subtype? Journal of Communication Disorders, 41, 319–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitehouse, A. J., Bishop, D. V., Ang, Q., Pennell, C. E., & Fisher, S. E. (2011). CNTNAP2 variants affect early language development in the general population. Genes, Brain and Behavior, 10, 451–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Whitehurst, G. J., & Fischel, J. E. (1994). Practitioner review: Early developmental language delay: What, if anything, should the clinician do about it? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines, 35, 613–48.Google Scholar
Whitney, C., Huber, W., Klann, J., Weis, S., Krach, S., & Kircher, T. (2009). Neural correlates of narrative shifts during auditory story comprehension. NeuroImage, 47, 360–6.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Whitney, C., Kirk, M., O’Sullivan, J., Lambon Ralph, M. A., & Jefferies, E. (2011). The neural organization of semantic control: TMS evidence for a distributed network in left inferior frontal and posterior middle temporal gyrus. Cerebral Cortex, 21, 1066–75.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Whorf, B. L. (1956). The relation of habitual thought and behavior to language. In Carroll, J. B. (ed.), Selected Writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf (pp. 134–59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wickelgren, W. (1977). Speed-accuracy tradeoff and information processing dynamics. Acta Psychologica, 41, 6785CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickelgren, W., Corbett, A., & Dosher, B. (1980). Priming and retrieval from short-term memory: A speed accuracy trade-off analysis. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 19, 387404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickens, D. D. (1970). Encoding categories of words: An empirical approach to meaning. Psychological Review, 77, 115.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiechmann, D., Steinfeld, J., & Kerz, E. (2013). Modeling bilingual children’s acquisition of complex sentences in German. In Knauff, M., Pauen, M., Sebanz, N. & Wachsmuth, I. (eds.), Proceedings of the 35th Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 3753–8). Austin, TX: Cognitive Science Society.Google Scholar
Wigglesworth, G. (1990). Children’s narrative acquisition: A study of some aspects of reference and anaphora. First Language, 10, 105–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wigglesworth, G. (1997). Children’s individual approaches to the organization of narrative. Journal of Child Language, 24, 279330.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wijnen, F. (1997). Temporal reference and eventivity in root infinitives. In Schaeffer, J. C. (ed.), MIT Occasional Papers in Linguistics, 12, 125.Google Scholar
Wijnen, F., & Verrips, M. (1998). The acquisition of Dutch syntax. In Gillis, S. & De Houwer, A. (eds), The Acquisition of Dutch. Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilbur, R. B. (1997). A prosodic/pragmatic explanation for word order variation in ASL with typological implications. In Vespoor, M., Lee, K. D. & Sweetser, E. (eds.), Lexical and Syntactical Constructions and the Constructions of Meaning (pp. 89104). Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilcoxon, H. C., Dragoin, W. B., & Kral, P. A. (1971). Illness-induced aversions in rat and quail: Relative salience of visual and gustatory cues. Science, 171, 826–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wilkins, D. (2003). Why pointing with the index finger is not a universal (in sociocultural and semiotic terms). In Kita, S. (ed.), Pointing: Where Language, Culture, and Cognition Meet (pp. 171215). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Williams, D., Botting, N., & Boucher, J. (2008). Language in autism and specific language impairment: Where are the links? Psychological Bulletin, 134, 944–63.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Williams, K. T. (1997). Expressive Vocabulary Test. Bloomington, MN: Pearson Education.Google Scholar
Willinger, U., Brunner, E., Diendorfer-Radner, G., Sams, J., Sirsch, U., & Eisenwort, B. (2003). Behaviour in children with language development disorders. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry. Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie, 48(9),607–14.Google ScholarPubMed
Wilson, S. M., Galantucci, S., Tartaglia, M. C., Rising, K., Patterson, D. K., Henry, M. L., … & Gorno-Tempini, M. L. (2011). Syntactic processing depends on dorsal language tracts. Neuron, 72, 397403.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Windsor, J., Milbrath, R., Carney, E., & Rakowski, S. (2001). General slowing in language impairment: Methodological considerations in testing the hypothesis. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 44, 446–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Winskel, H. (2004). The acquisition of temporal reference cross-linguistically using two acting-out comprehension tasks. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 33, 333–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wiseman, F., Alford, J., Tybulewicz, V., & Fisher, E. (2009). Down syndrome – recent progress and future prospects. Human Molecular Genetics, 18, R75R83.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wittek, A. (2008). What adverbs have to do with learning the meaning of verbs. In Bowerman, M. & Brown, P. (eds.), Crosslinguistic Perspectives on Argument Structure: Implications for Learnability (pp. 309–29). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Wittek, A., & Tomasello, M. (2005). German-speaking children’s productivity with syntactic constructions and case morphology: Local cues help locally. First Language, 25, 103–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical Investigations. New York: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Wolf, M., & Bowers, P. G. (1999). The double-deficit hypothesis for developmental dyslexia. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91, 415–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wong Fillmore, L. (1991). When learning a second language means losing the first. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 6, 323–46.Google Scholar
Wong Fillmore, L. (1996). What happens when languages are lost? An essay on language assimilation and cultural identity. In Slobin, D. I., Gerhardt, J., Kyratzis, A. & Guo, J. (eds.), Social Interaction, Social Context, and Language: Essays in Honor of Susan Ervin-Tripp (pp. 435–46). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Wonnacott, E. A., Newport, E. L., & Tanenhaus, M. K. (2008). Acquiring and processing verb argument structure: Distributional learning in a miniature language. Cognitive Psychology, 56, 165209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wood, B., & Gardner, R. (1980). How children ‘get their way’: Directives in communication. Communication Education, 29, 264–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wood, N., & Cowan, N. (1995). The cocktail party phenomenon revisited. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 21, 255–60.Google ScholarPubMed
Woodbury, A. C. (1983). Switch-reference, syntactic organization, and rhetorical structure in Central Yup’ik Eskimo. In Haiman, J. & Munroe, P. (eds.), Switch Reference and Universal Grammar. Proceedings of a Symposium on Switch Reference and Universal Grammar, Winnipeg, May (pp. 291317). Amsterdam: Benjamins.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodward, A. L., & Guajardo, J. J. (2002). Infants’ understanding of the point gesture as an object-directed action. Cognitive Development, 17, 1061–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodward, A. L., & Hoyne, K. L. (1999). Infants’ learning about words and sounds in relation to objects. Child Development, 70, 6572.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Woodward, A. L., & Markman, E. M. (1998). Early word learning. In Damon, W., Kuhn, D. & Siegler, R. S. (eds.), Handbook of Child Psychology, vol. 2: Cognition, Perception, and Language, 5th edn (pp. 371420). New York: Wiley.Google Scholar
Woodward, A. L., Markman, E., & Fitzsimmons, C. M. (1994). Rapid word learning in 13- and 18-month-olds. Developmental Psychology, 30, 553–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woolfe, T., Herman, R., Roy, P., & Woll, B. (2010). Early vocabulary development in deaf native signers: A British Sign Language adaptation of the communicative development inventories. Journal of Child Psychology, 51, 322–31.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wright, B. A., Lombardino, L. J., King, W. M., Puranik, C. S., Leonard, C. M., & Merzenich, M. M. (1997). Deficits in auditory temporal and spectral resolution in language-impaired children. Nature, 387, 176–8.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wu, X., Anderson, R. C., Li, W., Wu, X., Li, H., Zhang, J., & Gaffney, J. S. (2009). Morphological awareness and Chinese children’s literacy development: An intervention study. Scientific Studies of Reading, 13(1), 2652.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wu, Z., & Gros-Louis, J. (2014). Infants prelinguistic communicative acts and maternal responses: Relations to linguistic development. First Language, 34, 7290.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wulfeck, B., Bates, E., Krupa-Kwiatkowski, M., & Saltzman, D. (2004). Grammaticality sensitivity in children with early focal brain injury and children with specific language impairment. Brain and Language, 88, 215–28.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xanthos, A., Laaha, S., Gillis, S., Stephany, U., Aksu-Koç, A., Christofidou, A., … & Dressler, W. (2011). On the role of morphological richness in the early development of noun and verb inflection. First Language, 31, 461–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Xu Rattansone, N., & Demuth, K. (2014). The acquisition of coda consonants by Mandarin Early Child L2 Learners of English. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 17, 646–59.Google Scholar
Xu, F., & Tenenbaum, J. B. (2007a). Sensitivity to sampling in Bayesian word learning. Developmental Science, 10, 288–97.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, F., & Tenenbaum, J. B. (2007b). Word learning as Bayesian inference. Psychological Review, 114, 245–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xue, J., Shu, H., Li, H., Li, H., & Tian, X. (2013). The stability of literacy-related cognitive contributions to Chinese character naming and reading fluency. Journal of Psycholinguist Research, 42, 433–50.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yamamoto, H., Kita, Y., Kobayashi, T., Yamazaki, H., Kaga, M., Hoshino, H., … & Inagaki, M. (2013). Deficits in magnocellular pathway in developmental dyslexia: A functional magnetic resonance imaging-electroencephalography study. Journal of Behavioral and Brain Science, 3, 168–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yang, C. D. (2002). Knowledge and Learning in Natural Language. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Yang, C. D. (2004). Universal grammar, statistics, or both? Trends in Cognitive Science, 8, 451–56.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yang, C. D. (2012). Computational models of syntactic acquisition. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Cognitive Science, 3, 205–13.Google ScholarPubMed
Yang, C. D. (2013). Ontogeny and phylogeny of language. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 110, 6324–7.Google ScholarPubMed
Yavas, M. S. (1994). First and Second Language Phonology. San Diego: Singular Publishing Group.Google Scholar
Yavas, M. S. (2014). The effects of code-switching in bilingual productions. Florida International University Linguistics Festival presentation, March.Google Scholar
Ye, Z., & Zhou, X. (2009). Executive control in language processing. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 33, 1168–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yee, E., & Sedivy, J. (2006). Eye movements reveal transient semantic activation during spoken word recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 32, 114.Google ScholarPubMed
Yeung, H. H., Chen, K. H., & Werker, J. F. (2013). When does native language input affect phonetic perception? The precocious case of lexical tone. Journal of Memory and Language, 68, 123–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yeung, H. H., & Werker, J. F. (2013). Lip movements affect infants’ audiovisual speech perception. Psychological Science, 24(5), 603–12.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yifat, R., & Zadunaisky-Ehrlich, S. (2008). Metapragmatic comments indexing conversational practices of preschool children in institutional discourse. First Language, 28, 329–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yopp, H. K. (1988). The validity and reliability of phonemic awareness tests. Reading Research Quarterly, 23, 159–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yoshida, K. A., Iversen, J. R., Patel, A. D., Mazuka, R., Nito, H., Gervain, J., & Werker, J. F. (2010). The development of perceptual grouping biases in infancy: A Japanese-English cross-linguistic study. Cognition, 115(2), 356–61.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yoshida, K. A., Pons, F., Maye, J., & Werker, J. F. (2010). Distributional phonetic learning at 10 months of age. Infancy, 15(4), 420–33.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yoshioka, J. G. (1929). A study of bilingualism. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 36, 473–9.Google Scholar
Young, G. S., Merin, N., Rogers, S. J., & Ozonoff, S. (2009). Gaze behavior and affect at 6 months: predicting clinical outcomes and language development in typically developing infants and infants at risk for autism. Developmental Science, 12(5),798814.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Younger, B. A., & Fearing, D. D. (1998). Detecting correlations among form attributes: An object-examing test with infants. Infant Behavior and Development, 21, 289–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ypsilanti, A., Grouiod, G., Alevriadou, A., & Tsapkini, K. (2005). Expressive and receptive vocabulary in children with Williams and Down syndromes. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 49, 353–64.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yu, C., & Smith, L. B. (2007). Rapid word learning under uncertainty via cross-sectional statistics. Psychological Science, 18, 414–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yu, C., & Smith, L. B. (2011). What you learn is what you see: Using eye movements to study infant cross-situational word learning. Developmental Science, 14, 165–80.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yu, C., & Smith, L. B. (in press). Rapid word learning under uncertainty via cross-situational statistics. Psychological Science.Google Scholar
Yu, C., Zhong, Y., & Fricker, D. (2012). Selective attention in cross-situational statistical learning: Evidence from eye-tracking. Frontiers in Developmental Psychology, 3, 148.Google ScholarPubMed
Yuan, S., & Fisher, C. (2009). ‘Really? She blicked the baby?’ Two-year-olds learn combinatorial facts about verbs by listening. Psychological Science, 20, 619–26.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yuan, S., Fisher, C., Kandhadai, P., & Fernald, A. (2011). You can stipe the pig and nerk the fork: Learning to use verbs to predict nouns. Proceedings of the 35th Annual Boston University Conference on Language Development (pp. 665–77). Boston, MA: Cascadilla Press.Google Scholar
Yuan, S., Fisher, C., & Snedeker, J. (2012). Counting the nouns: Simple structural cues to verb meaning. Child Development, 83, 1382–99.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yuen, I., Cox, F., & Demuth, K. (2014). Three-year-olds’ production of Australian English phonemic vowel length as a function of prosodic context. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 135, 1469–79.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Yuill, N. M., & Oakhill, J. V. (1988). Effects of inference awareness training on poor reading comprehension. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 2, 3345.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yule, G. (1997). Referential Communication Tasks. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Zampini, L., & D’Odorico, L. (2009). Communicative gestures and vocabulary development in 36-month-old children with Down’s syndrome. International Journal of Language and Communication Disorders, 44, 1063–73.Google ScholarPubMed
Zamuner, T. S. (2006). Sensitivity to word-final phonotactics in 9- to 16-month-old infants. Infancy, 10, 7795.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zamuner, T. S., Fais, L., & Werker, J. F. (2014). Infants track word forms in early word-object associations. Developmental Science, 17, 481–91.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zamuner, T. S., Gerken, L., & Hammond, M. (2004). Phonotactic probabilities in young children’s speech production. Journal of Child Language, 31, 515–36.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zangl, R., & Fernald, A. (2007). Increasing flexibility in children’s online processing of grammatical and nonce determiners in fluent speech. Language Learning and Development, 3, 199231.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zangl, R., Klarman, L., Thal, D., Fernald, A., & Bates, E. (2005). Dynamics of word comprehension in infancy: Developments in timing, accuracy, and resistance to acoustic degradation. Journal of Cognition and Development, 6, 179208.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zapf, J. A., & Smith, L. B. (2007). When do children generalize the plural to novel nouns? First Language, 27, 5373.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zapf, J. A., & Smith, L. B. (2008). Meaning matters in children’s plural productions. Cognition, 108, 466–76.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zeesman, S., Nowaczyk, M. J., Teshima, I., Roberts, W., Cardy, J. O., Brian, J., & Scherer, S. W. (2006). Speech and language impairment and oromotor dyspraxia due to deletion of 7q31 that involves FOXP2. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 140, 509–14.Google ScholarPubMed
Zelazo, P. D., & Müller, U. (2002). Executive function in typical and atypical development. In Goshwami, U. (ed.), Blackwell Handbook of Childhood Cognitive Development (pp. 445–69). Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Zhang, Y., Li, J., Tardif, T., Burmeister, M., Villafuerte, S., McBride-Chang, C., … & Shu, H. (2012). Association of the DYX1C1 dyslexia susceptibility gene with orthography in the Chinese population. PLoS ONE, 7(10), e43192.Google ScholarPubMed
Zhang, Y., Tardif, T., Shu, H., Li, H., Liu, H., McBride-Chang, C., Liang, W., & Zhang, Zh. (2013). Phonological skills and vocabulary knowledge mediate socioeconomic status effects in predicting reading outcomes for Chinese children, Developmental Psychology, 49(4), 665–71.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zhang, Y., Whitfield-Gabrieli, S., Christodoulou, J. A., & Gabrieli, J. D. E. (2013). Atypical balance between occipital and fronto-parietal activation for visual shape extraction in dyslexia. PloS One, 8, e67331.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zhao, J., Al-Aidroos, N., & Turk-Browne, N. B. (2013). Attention is spontaneously biased toward regularities. Psychological Science, 24, 667–77.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ziegler, J., & Goswami, U. (2005). Reading acquisition, developmental dyslexia and skilled reading across languages: A psycholinguistic grain size theory. Psychological Bulletin, 131(1), 329.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ziegler, J. C., Pech-Georgel, C., Dufau, S., & Grainger, J. (2010). Rapid processing of letters, digits and symbols: What purely visual-attentional deficit in developmental dyslexia? Developmental Science, 13, F8F14.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ziegler, J., Pech-Georgel, C., George, F., & Lorenzi, C. (2009). Speech-perception-in-noise deficits in dyslexia. Developmental Science, 12, 732–45.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ziegler, J., Pech-Georgel, C., George, F., & Lorenzi, C. (2011). Noise on, voicing off: Speech perception deficits in children with specific language impairment. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 110, 362–72.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zourou, F., Ecalle, J., Magnan, A., & Sanchez, M. (2010). The fragile nature of phonological awareness in children with specific language impairment: Evidence from literacy development. Child Language Teaching and Therapy, 26, 347–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zubrick, S. R., Taylor, C. L., Rice, M. L., & Slegers, D. W. (2007). Late language emergence at 24 months: An epidemiological study of prevalence, predictors, and covariates. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 50, 1562–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zukowski, A. (2004). Investigating knowledge of complex syntax: Insights from experimental studies of Williams syndrome. In Rice, M. L. & Warren, S. F. (eds.), Developmental Language Disorders: From Phenotypes to Etiologies (pp. 99119). Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.Google Scholar
Zukowski, A. (2005). Knowledge of contraints on compounding in children and adolescents with Williams syndrome. Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research, 48, 7992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zukowski, A. (2009). Elicited production of relative clauses in children with Williams syndrome. Language and Cognitive Processes, 24, 143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zwaigenbaum, L., Bryson, S., Rogers, T., Roberts, W., Brian, J., & Szatmari, P. (2005). Behavioral manifestations of autism in the first year of life. International Journal of Developmental Neuroscience, 23, 143–52.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • References
  • Edited by Edith L. Bavin, La Trobe University, Victoria, Letitia R. Naigles, University of Connecticut
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of Child Language
  • Online publication: 05 November 2015
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316095829.035
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • References
  • Edited by Edith L. Bavin, La Trobe University, Victoria, Letitia R. Naigles, University of Connecticut
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of Child Language
  • Online publication: 05 November 2015
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316095829.035
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • References
  • Edited by Edith L. Bavin, La Trobe University, Victoria, Letitia R. Naigles, University of Connecticut
  • Book: The Cambridge Handbook of Child Language
  • Online publication: 05 November 2015
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316095829.035
Available formats
×